#yes i love me some car porn

[fillinforlater]

Maknae Royale

Male Reader x Jang Wonyoung, Wang Yiren, Lee Gahyeon, Park Sujin (Swan), Jeon Somi, Shin Yuna, Kim Yerim (Yeri), Im Yeojin (9some)

Length: 10.000 words

Tags: live action porn, porn game, fucking for points, Team Battle Royale, squirting kink, edging kink, bimbofication, brat taming, doggy, fingering, face riding, blue balling, jerking you off, titfuck, standing sex, step-bro I'm stuck, anal, creampie, anal creampie, eating out, blowjob, face fucking, deep throat, rough sex, missionary, full nelson, against the wall, piledriver, mating press, overstimulation, porn_star!you / porn_rookies!idols

TW: even after editing, this is messy and chaotic and pure sex lol

Inspiration: the idea of a Maknae focused fic is not new, but I just went all in. This is also based on this vote I send out a while ago lol. I think I can name drop @writerpeach cuz I remember him saying sth like that.

Credit: @erospandemos for the cover art! Thabk you very much!

(A/N: One year after C.Ollection, I'm trying my best to celebrate and repeat that craziness, have fun! The beginning is a reference to Labyrinth of the Six. This is the same universe but not a sequel!)

-

"I was looking for copper and I found gold!"

You turn off the purring engine of your car. It is clearly not as nice as the purring of the girl you were in balls deep mere minutes ago, but let's be honest, those purrs should not be compared; one is mechanical, the other borderline maniacal. You let out a sigh as you kill the annoying lights in your car to focus on the call you just accepted.

"Hi, is this really how you're greeting me?" you respond, letting your fingers glide over the steering wheel as you watch a single car pass by in the middle of this warm, humid night.

"Oh, man, stop complaining!" the director says and laughs. You can hear him type something on an old keyboard, each tap of his fingers obnoxiously loud. "I'm going to give you the opportunity of a lifetime—something this great, it needs no greeting."

You rub your nose, then the inside of your eyes filled with tiredness and exhaustion. She was needy tonight, you gave her two rounds, 140 minutes of a hard pounding until the clock struck a merciless 3am. Yes, you were counting the minutes, it was necessary. Otherwise Jiwon’s cunt would have drained you early, which is unbecoming of a porn actor of your caliber.

"Look," you halt the director's enthusiasm with a groan. "I'm doing good right now. Money—I got enough; my love-life is good too. Maybe I'll take a break for a couple of months until my next—"

"No, listen!" he shouts in absolute excitement, like he has been enlightened by the truth. "This script, it's so fucking good! It lit a fire in me, I can already see the setting, the actresses, you—it's perfect. This can even top your Labyrinth performance—you remember, the six hotties—"

"Of course I do!" There you go. Your heart beat is picking up in tempo. How could you forget the pleasure, the absolute thrill of having sex with six gorgeous women at the same time? Don’t kid yourself, this already felt like one in a million—to flat out reject another offer that could be of this magnitude would be absolutely foolish. “Fuck it. Send me the script, I’ll get back to you.”

“Oh, you will,” the director says, absolutely certain that you will accept in a heartbeat after reading this ominous script. “I’ll start looking for actresses.”

#

The script is complex, wild, otherworldly—implementing it took weeks of preparation. Luckily, your part in this clusterfuck is rather simple: be hard, go hard and stay hard. The first two are deeply rooted within you. Seeing the girls’ incredible faces and even greater bodies has you ready to get a raging erection at any time, while some of their slutty mannerisms and lewd words dripping from their tongues like venomous drool urge you to go as hard and rough as you can. Hell, they’ll basically beg for you—why would you hold back?

The only issue is that there are too many of them. No matter how hot they are or how horny you are, at some point there is nothing left. You will be drained and there is no shame in admitting defeat to them. So once again, you’ll have to resort to some performance enhancers to stay hard like a diamond while drilling into cave after cave. It’s a pink pill this time, tiny, you barely notice it, both in the palm of your hand and in your throat. Take a deep breath and feel it surely doing its job already. 

You open your eyes in the midst of a studio room that looks like a submarine. Dim light, large, black holes around you, each with a large porthole-like door in the middle; it feels gloomy, mysterious, unsettling. A single camera is pointed at you, live streaming each droplet of sweat running down your face. Feel the artificial warmth of a nearby heater creep up your thin clothes, giving you chills. It cannot match the heat within you.

The red light atop the camera turns off. Sixty seconds from now, one of the portholes will open. The glass in them is blurry, obscuring any view of the chaos happening behind them. You of course know the script inside out, but the girls’ are still somewhat unknown. You’ve never seen them face to face, only in zoom calls, their bodies looked fantastic and because they are rookies, they should also be tight, but you don’t know how they will handle the pressure, all the eyes on them, the revealing outfits, the unbridled sex—

Around thirty seconds now. You grab your trousers and feel blood rushing out of your legs. Feet tingle, the tips of your fingers as well. This pill, it has your heart racing somewhere, racing from something, to anything. Eyes tremble, vision blurrier than the glass before you, behind you, around you. 

You’ve never felt more alive and dead at the same time.

With a loud hiss, the porthole to your left swings open, wide open, flooding your entirely empty room with copious amounts of fog and the smell of fresh fruits. The vibrant color scheme of pastel pink, magenta, light purple and white fills your view as you step into what looks like Princess Peach’s private castle, its kitchen, living room and bedroom. It’s like one explosion of cuteness and innocence, quite charming, very fake.

“Oh, he’s already here. Look, Barbie!”

“That’s not my name, Yiren. Hello, handsome stranger!”

The two girls fit the concept of the room perfectly. Such bright smiles, happiness pouring from their cute little faces; you knew they would nail this performance the moment you saw their pictures and heard their voices. Wonyoung, the tall girl with her incredibly long legs truly looks like a Barbie doll: tiny ribbons adorn her endless chocolate hair while the pink crop top and straight denim skirt make you want to play with her all night, undress her everywhere.

Yiren on the other hand blends in with the room to such a degree, you’d assume they cannot be sold separately. The chinese girl boasts hair the color of peaches, her tight white dress sparkles because of small, silver details spread across it, while her face leaves no doubt that she is, in fact, a princess. 

The two get closer to you, before Wonyoung starts to speak up again, her voice in a sassy, yet genuinely adorable pitch.

“Aw, are you shy? No need to be, we’re all here to have fun. Isn’t that right, Yiren?”

“You’re right, Barbie. Let’s play some games and make it a night we won’t forget,” Yiren adds, quieter and calmer than Wonyoung, with a smile that warms the heart.

“S-sure,” you respond to the two girls bouncing up and down in front of you like hyped up kangaroos. “B-but what are we going to play?”

“You see,” Wonyoung starts. “Yiren and I are a team and we have a mission to fulfill. Can you help us?”

“I’d love to, but what is the mission?”

Yiren turns towards Wonyoung, who’s already grinning at her. They share a nod and Yiren suddenly wraps herself around one of your arms, while Wonyoung occupies the other. Feel their slender bodies rub on your limbs, their natural heat and rapid heartbeats working towards your own, increasing it with every step they guide you towards a bed in the corner of the room. It’s at least double queensized, filled with pillows, blankets and stuffed animals.

“Let me explain it to you,” Wonyoung says and climbs atop the purple sheets. “Our mission is to make this bed as wet as possible.”

“Well that sounds easy,” you respond. “Just get some tap water and dump it on here.”

“That’s what I thought too,” Yiren whispers in your ear and suddenly places her hands all over your back and chest. 

“No tap water, only natural juices are allowed,” Wonyoung hums and her hands casually open her skirt. It falls on the bed and she is quick to kick it away. She looks even more tempting and ruinable in her tiny tight panties with a wet teddy bear on the front. “We need your help to get these juices out of us, pretty please?”

“Yes, pretty please?” Yiren adds and cups the bulge in your pants. “It will be so much fun, I promise. Doesn’t Barbie look tight? Don’t you want to fuck her until she bursts?”

“Fuck, yes.”

“Splendid,” Wonyoung laughs and throws away her crop top as well. Meanwhile Yiren finds the hem of your pants and tugs them down oh-so easily, the only resistance is your hard member, which Yiren promptly points at her team partner who has her legs spread invitingly. 

She’s so hot.

As if she read your mind, Yiren tempts you into finally going hard:

“She looks so hot. Go fuck her.”

Like a tiger desperate for food, you crawl onto the bed and tackle your prey into a mountain of teddy bears. Your fingers find the very specific teddy bear on Wonyoung’s panties, you push it to the side to find a pink slit. A final look at her glistening eyes before you press your cock onto her equally glistening slit and after some adjustments, you enter her. 

Wonyoung shrieks cutely, her thin fingers wrap around your biceps’ and she holds onto them as you start to slowly pump into her. The two of you need time to realize where you are, what you’re doing, how you’re doing it. All acting for the camera is gone in this bliss, at least for a couple of seconds. Then it all comes back with Yiren, eagerly who jumps on the bed as well.

“You need to hurry up, we don’t have forever.”

You slip a hand under Yiren’s dress to quickly shut her up. No panties.

“How about you start helping, princess,” you fight back. “Go rub Wonyoung’s clit while you ride my fingers. Oh, and Wonyoung.”

“Ye-yes?” the young girl moans.

“Open your mouth wide. I need you to drool on these.”

Both Yiren’s pussy lips and Wonyoung’s normal lips—though their lusciousness and thickness is far from mere ‘normal’—part as soon as your fingers graze them. The latter is quick to slobber all over them while you recklessly pump them into her; Yiren still has reservations and instead opts to look at you with adorable glassy eyes.

“I-I feel so full,” she moans, shivers throughout her entire body. You softly smile at her and start to curl your fingers, purposefully dragging them alongside her walls while your palm reaches her clit. “Ah, i-it feels—”

Holy shit. Whatever chemical they put into this pill, it has a tendency to just kill your patience. In what can only be described as a loss of all control, your body only moves towards fulfilling the mission. Your fingers start to violently pump into Yiren’s pussy and Wonyoung’s mouth, both quickly spilling liquids out of them. Especially Wonyoung, the Barbie girl below you, becomes a dispenser of juices when you violently fuck into her tight pussy.

“Too fast, ah!” Yiren screams, her hands wrapped around your wrist, unable to prevent the surge of lust in your body. 

“Fuck, sorry. I can’t stop me.” You groan, not really sorry about the stuff happening to you, to them and—oh God! Wonyoung’s tiny frame, those cute hard abs, get bulged by your massive erection. A bit of skin and muscles, pushed up by your relentless thrusts, and she is also seeing it. Is she panicking, losing her mind to how you violate almost her entire body?

Her pussy is quick to give you an answer: like a broken, public fountain, she shoots water at you, suddenly soaking your body in her warm pussy juices. With their strong, lewd smell they are the perfect liquid to stain the sheets, more than your balls or her drool can produce. Much to your dismay, most of the nectar gets stuck on you. 

“Fuck, turn around,” you command the thin fuckdoll and because she is too enamored by her heavy orgasm—her tiny thighs and long legs trembling up high in the air—you grab her hips and spin her around. Now in Doggy, you keep her upright by pulling her chestnut colored hair and plunge back into her still twitching cunt.

Wonyoung is completely overwhelmed. Instead of the cute, girlie moans you’d expect from her pretty lips, she grunts uncontrollably, her voice still hoarse from your fingers that played with her mouth. The grunts, however, are nothing compared to the wet sounds coming from her pussy as you thrust into the warm cavern, desperate to get more out of it. 

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” both you and Wonyoung groan. The tips of her fingers dig deep into a soft stuffed toy while yours knead her soft butt. The sight of it is amazing; not a big dumpy, like you’ve seen on countless actresses, but so flawlessly smooth with an impossibly tiny asshole you one day need to get your tongue into.

“Pl-please, me-me too.”

Yiren crawls closer to you, her skirt pulled up, her cunt a leaking mess that needs something inside it. The live action fucking in front of her has her on the edge, ready to do her part to fulfill the mission, but you are too mesmerized by Wonyoung. 

“Wony, lick her pussy. Get your tongue into her, fuck!” you shout, lost in your frenzy.

The barely thinking, barely functioning Barbie gets her hands onto Yiren’s thighs, at first only breathing, hissing, moaning into the princess’ crotch. It’s enough for Yiren to finally take the lead, forcing Wonyoung’s face straight onto her puffy lips, and the younger surrenders. She kisses and licks all over Yiren’s delicious cunt, the bundle of nerves atop it never left out. Yiren shudders.

“Oh God, oh Go~d, fuck!”

Yiren is louder than a fucking bomb when she explodes onto Wonyoung’s face and more importantly, the bed. Her nectar splashes all over the sheets, their color darkening beneath her knees. Finally, the three of you have made significant progress, and you are eager to make more. Especially Wonyoung seems to be more turned on than before; her pussy is even tighter, her walls ripple as she continues to eat Yiren out. 

“You like that, huh? Your face deep in her pussy?” you ask her and give her cute ass a firm spank. “Such a dirty princess!” 

“Yesh!” Wonyoung shouts, pressing her behind into your pistoning cock. 

“You like my cock fucking you senseless, getting into your insides? You want it all, deeper?”

“Yesh, pleash!”

“Try to push me out, Wonyoung, squeeze me with your stupid little pussy!”

“Ah, shit, fuck! I’m—”

Yiren shuts her team partner up by grinding on her face. It’s enough to send Wonyoung into an orgasmic frenzy—again—and the moment you pull out, she squirts—again—everywhere. It was amazing, absolute bliss for you, but you are not there yet. You need to cum, inside a hot, clenching hole and so you disrupt the two princess’ love making.

Yiren fits perfectly into your hand. She is almost as light as Wonyoung, so you pick her up and place her on the head of the bed. The young woman is still frozen in surprise, her eyes uncertain, then shocked when you spread her legs wide and align your cock with her pussy.

“Oh God, it’s t-too big,” she whines even before you’re inside her.

“You can take it, Yiren, you’re such a good and pretty princess,” you mindlessly groan as you stare at her, then her nipple peeking out above her increasingly bunched up dress. “Now cum all over me.”

Yiren is too easy. Only a few strokes of your cock alongside her velvety walls and her entire body ripples. It starts with her cunt, soon goes to her torso and limbs, before she squirts like a broken garden hose. If the bed was a garden, countless flowers would bloom in it—and Wonyoung wants to make sure you stay to help them. 

“You have to stay,” she whines. “Stay inside her and make her cum again.” She pushes you, forces you to almost slip inside Yiren again. From the corner of your eye however you see a red light, the indicator that you have to switch scenes right now.

“I think I did enough.” You pull away Wonyoung’s slender arms and Yiren’s feet trying to get you back inside her. “Get some toys or use your fingers. I’m not playing for your team, you need to play together.”

Yeah, sure, something like that was in the script. Luckily, even these two remember that the show must go on. At least Wonyoung does. The Barbie gets handsy, waving you goodbye while plunging her beautiful, long fingers into Yiren's cunt. What a waste that you won’t cum on those digits tonight.

"Have fun~" Wonyoung cheers as you disappear from her view, towards the next porthole which is already open.

Before you can take in the next setting fully, a nude, masked woman greets you by pulling your face down into her sizable cleavage.

"Quick, get him in here," another voice, feminine yet deep, straightforward yet mysterious, calls and you feel hands all over your body, as they drag you into the room. You only catch glimpses of its interior, a dark, unsettling dungeon with iron bars and cold, smooth walls, akin to the setting of certain Japanese videos you—a friend of yours—used to watch—for scientific reasons.

"Here, pin him down."

That voice just now is truly incredible, if only you could see who it belongs to. Unluckily, you only get to see the ceiling as four hands throw you onto a table. Those two are strong, you think, because your back hurts at the impact.

Suddenly, your view gets replaced by a smooth pussy and jiggly thighs trapping your head on the wooden surface. You take deep breaths, the strong smell of arousal quickly filling your nose. A finger boldly flicks your cockhead.

"Oh, you're really turning him on, Gah," the other woman says, your pulsating cock in her fist. "Ride his face, and I think we’ll get our first points soon."

"Wh-who are you?" you barely squeeze out, words drowned out by drowning in Gahyeon's pussy juice.

"I'm Swan, but we don't have time for that. We need to win this game, which is why you have to suffer.

"Sorry, by the way."

Before you can respond, Swan's fist goes up and down your length with the violence and speed of a raging tiger, ready to fucking destroy you. Tears spawn in your eyes, precum at your tip. She drives you to the edge and keeps you there with rhythmic pumps while you imagine her face in horny delight.

"Is he there yet?" Gahyeon asks, her voice raspy and cruel.

"Why don't you ask him?" Swan responds and twirls her tongue around your balls. You twitch.

Gahyeon lifts a leg and her deadly eyes stare through a terrifying mask right at you. "Tell me when you're about to explode,” she snarks and to put emphasis on her following words, she presses a long finger nail into your abdomen. “If not, I'll kill you.

“And start licking, for fucks sake.”

She plants herself back down before you can answer. She can live with your eager tongue on her thick folds as an analogical agreement. Through Gahyeon’s almost soundproof thighs you hear her passionate groans and Swan’s continuous spitting in her hands and on your cock to get you wet and ready for more of her soft hands. 

You can’t deny that they are excellent. Yiren and Wonyoung both had tight, cozy holes, but something about Swan grabbing your dick and mercilessly pumping and twisting it makes your spine tingle. She quickly gets you to arch your back and moan into Gahyeon’s pussy, which has started to glide back and forth over your visage.

“Such a nice cock,” Swan moans. “Look at it, Gah! The head is already burning, I can feel that he’s close.”

Swan puts her second hand on your base and presses her lubed up palm on your underside while she starts to destroy your tip with violent pumps. She is a vicious succubus, trying to get your seed out efficiently without care for your sensitivity. With Gahyeon using your face like a saddle, your mind is left on hold when you loudly tap the table to signal your imminent arrival.

“Swan, now!”

The moment Gahyeon shouts, Swan is gone. No more delicate fingers to hold you, no more fists to jerk you, nothing to stimulate you. You thrust your hips up into air, unable to cum, unable to get your well-deserved release. Those fleeting seconds where you want only one thing are absolutely ruined by not getting this one thing—and then it’s over. You come back down with a devastated sigh. 

“That’s one,” Gahyeon says and looks down at you in between her legs. “But we need more.”

“I agree,” Swan says, adjusting her position in between your shivering legs. “Get him to cooperate, I’ll do the rest.”

Gahyeon once again is faster than your attempts at remonstration. She puts her small hand on your throat and carefully increases the amount of weight on it. You gasp in dread before Swan places your still hard cock in the valley of her enormous tits. The valley then turns to a compressed trap where only your glans peeks out. 

'Oh fuck', you want to, need to scream but it's futile with Gahyeon's enthusiasm to rub her labia on your lips. Swan shows a very similar need to torture you, her hands eagerly digging into the flesh of her melons and moving them up and down—both at the same time, then at different times, faster, then slower but with more pressure—is she trying to get you killed? 

Death by titfuck. That will be an eyecatching epitaph. 

"Do it faster," Gahyeon orders her teammate emphatically. "We need to get the score up."

"I know," Swan says, her voice a bit strained. "It's just unfair, you know? Getting him ready again and all that. But I think, fuck, we’re getting there. Look at his tip, isn't it cute?"

Swan licks the slit on your cockhead, cleaning the precum from it and you have to tap out again. You are so close once more, but a terrible gut feeling lets you doubt that you will cover Swan's tits with your cream. You’ve never felt so sick about being right, when she pops you free from the heavens between her large breasts.

They are right there, God dammit.

"That's number two!" Swan gleefully shouts and looks at your pole, pointing at the sky, sensitive and ready to explode, but your balls turn blue again. This can't be healthy, with how frustrated it makes you.

"Use your mouth this time, Swan—"

"Oh yeah? Why don't you do something for once?"

"Huh? We agreed on this earlier! I'm doing my part! Look, he can't even say a word."

"Pl-please," you interrupt the girls' discussion. "Let me, please, let me cum already!"

"Sorry, pal." Swan's voice is soft, and her tongue on your dick is even softer. "But we need to ruin you even more. That's how we're going to win."

"Th-then ruin your own orgasms," you plead with numbness in your mouth, caused by Swan's mouth on your barely numb manhood. "Th-this is cruel."

"He's got a point," Gahyeon thinks out loud. "Ah, fuck this game. If you can get me close, boy, I'll let you escape."

This might be your only chance to get out of this vicious cycle of ruined orgasm and painful edging. So you actually channel all your focus of your lips, tongue and teeth—whatever Gahyeon likes—on her clit. It's surprisingly easy to make her thighs around your ears squirm; Gahyeon's pussy is now wetter than Swan's mouth wrapped around your cockhead.

Suddenly, Swan gives you everything. She forces you to bottom out in her mouth, grow to full hardness once more while she violently gags. She might have been in absolute control over you for the last couple of minutes, but she is perfectly able to make her mouth a slutty hole for your cock. A soft, dominant deepthroat queen with massive tits—she is going to be a super star.

In a surge of ecstasy, fueled by Gahyeon's sweet juice, you buckle your hips upwards and force Swan to choke a little longer on your length. The young woman is not irritated however. After a single breathe she is back to going up and down you cock, sucking along it until your fucking dead. 

You know she's going to ruin it again and the only way to pay them back is by ruining Gahyeon's orgasm as well. You finger the pussy above you and quickly flick the blood-filled lips and nub, until she cries out. Then you stop, then Swan stops. She is the only one satisfied—another two points for her team.

You blink a couple of times. Gahyeon, groaning like an enraged bull, has the busty Swan pinned to the metal bars of this dungeon and with all her hatred, slaps the younger's wet cunt.

"Now it's your turn, bitch!"

"Ouch, stop!"

"No. I want to win and you want to win too, so you better ruin yourself on my fingers. Now!"

This is your cue to leave. The dungeon fills with Swan's deep grunts and groans as she finally gets to witness what she put you through again and again and again. You'd love to help Gahyeon; there will be no need for it though. The masked girl is willing to do whatever is necessary to win.

Across from the dungeon, the second to last door is already open. The room mimics a dimly lit laundromat with a dozen or so washing machines. You step inside, cock in your carefully stroking hand. After all, you’ll have to be hard for the next scene, which will be the complete opposite of the last. 

“Hello? Can somebody help me?” someone cries (let’s be honest, it’s much closer to a desperate moan) from behind a pile of freshly dried laundry atop a clothes rack. There is a sincere lack of intelligence in that cry, like said person is unable to help themselves. Makes you feel chivalrous. 

“Hey, how can I—help you?”

The sight you find behind the pile has your speech a bit halted, interrupted by how, in a room made for washing clothes, someone is severely lacking them: A gorgeous, busty blonde, in nothing but modest, white underwear, though you notice that the bra is at least a size too small and unable to fully carry the weight of her tits.

"Oh, please help me," she moans again. "I think I've picked the wrong bra for me. Can you help me cover so no one can see my boobies while I look for the next?"

What the fuck? This is so fucking stupid on so many levels. How could she—and why would she suggest—what is even happening? The cliche about blondes must be true, because this one is not only dumb as fuck, but also hotness at it's peak. From bust to bottom, no, even to her toes, her body is amazing and tempting.

"Uhm, sure, why not. Can I know your name first?" you politely ask while not so politely getting behind her and cupping her breasts.

"I'm Somi. Thank God your hands are so big, no one can see my boobies now, hihi."

Is it innate for her to sound this silly? If not for this setting, you’d be worried; no human can ever be this stupid, only a buffoon would act in such a way. But maybe Somi’s IQ is just a bit lower than the average person—or maybe she knows no boundaries? The rules of public decency and inappropriate, sexual exposure might be foreign to her? You don’t know. You just know that her boobs are soft and bouncy, two handfuls of pillows to rest your head upon, of stress balls to knead when you are, you know, stressed.

You seem to know a lot more than her, especially because she still tries to find a bra able to hold up her breasts in the midst of clothes which all have two things in common: they are colorful and they are skimpy. It’s like the laundry of a whorehouse with how many short and skin tight skirts, dresses, fishnet stockings you find, let alone the short tops or all the lingerie. Speaking of which, Somi has finally found a bikini top that might be able to do the deed your hands are gleefully doing. 

“Do you think this one is good?” she asks, holding up a new, purple bra while you slightly press at the bottom of her tits to watch them wobble on your finger tips. 

“Try it out, because I’m not so sure with your massive boobs.”

Somi giggles and tries to put on the bra. You leave enough room, really, you do, for her to tie up the thin strands, but Somi is unable to. She mewls a couple of times before you go in and securely tie up the strands yourself. You are promptly rewarded, because the blonde decides to bend down and press her ass back against your crotch, your exposed cock, rapidly hard again at the touch of her cotton panties. 

“Thank you, again,” Somi says and pushes her chest up for all to see. “What do you think, is this good?”

“Somi, is it possible that you are fucking stupid?” Oh, that sounded a lot harsher than it should have. The tension is quickly palpable. You hear someone gasp from the other end of the room.

“W-why?” Somi’s question is abashed, a bit shocked; even in this state of complete bimboness, she still looks so good. 

“Because these bottoms don’t fit your top,” you say and pull at the side of her panties until they snap off of her hips. “You should change them. White and purple don’t fit together all too well.”

Somi looks down at her cleavage, the purple lace engulfing her tits, then to her thighs which have been parted by your cock. The tip peaks from in between her legs and you softly groan out the pleasure her perfect gap gives you into her ear. There is no mere hint of slickness from her heat, there are ridiculous amounts of evidence of it, proof spreading all over. It’s a clear case of horniness, you better resolve the issue immediately. 

“You’re right,” Somi mumbles, thighs swaying. “I should look for the right bottoms. They should be in here.” Things couldn’t get any better, because now Somi is bending over, hands in the pile of clothes, while your hands are in the plentifulness of her ass. You hold her steady, align your cock with a hole that looks so ready to get fucked and then push forward. Somi almost stumbles forward, but you save her from making an even greater mess of this place by continuing to make a mess out of her. 

“Oh God,” she moans, a pink crop top in hands. “I-I can’t find it.”

“Continue, continue searching,” you groan back and slam your hips forward, then backwards, your cock entering and exiting her cunt at will—your will is strong, overpowering every small exhaustion in chase of that first true release of this messy pornographic shoot, a shoot where teams fight to win, yet this “team” does not even have a target goal.

Somi’s goal is to be stupid, oblivious to your cock gaping her pussy open time and time again, and for this being her first time on cam, she is excellent. Of course, her dumb moans can’t be deactivated, you doubt even a ball gag can fully do that, but a benevolent interpretation of this scene allows for these moans to be of desperation. Somi just really wants to find these purple bikini bottoms—your cock spreading her pussy and the camera lens on it is just a side product. 

“Da-damnit, fuck,” Somi seems to give up, defeatedly grabbing the edge of the table while you hold onto her shoulders to get faster, deeper inside of her. “They are not h-here.”

“Maybe you need to take a step back and look at it from afar,” you tell her and all it takes is a pull at her shoulders and Somi stands straight up. From now on, your thrusts go upwards and Somi can casually bounce along while her dizzy eyes try to process the color purple amidst a pile so colorful, every pride parade would become envious. 

Your arms instinctively wrap around Somi’s small waist. You need to keep her here, can’t let her get away, not when you are this close to finally cumming. Your balls are aching, your tip is stimulated and you know that it will be glorious. Somi’s body, from a face that could make news just for its beauty, paired with a pair of perky, large boobs, amplified by a tight, muscular midriff, killer hips and strong, full thighs, she has to be everyone’s type. 

People will click on her videos millions of times, yet you are about to be the first to cream her, you can call dibs on that pussy, no male rival co-star stands a chance. Your cock is ready, your legs able to give more power into the final thrusts when suddenly—

“Oh, I found it!”

—Somi leans forward, hand stretched out, ready to grab what has always been on top of this entire pile, in your view forever, in everyone’s view forever, only Somi took forever to find it: purple panties. No, they can’t ruin your perfect orgasm. You heartlessly push Somi against the table, head first into the laundry. Her scream now muffled by a dozen of clothes in her face, you manically fuck your load into her doggy until cum floods her cavern and clothes flood the laundromat floor.

Every part of you is twitching, so is Somi and her pussy. A bit more, a bit more, she squeezes out of you, but she is full. In the midst of all this chaos, this silly, flushed bitch was able to grab the panties. You give her tits a harsh slap to awaken her from the cock induced slumber. 

“Put them on, quick, before we make a bigger mess.”

Somi obliges, though shaky. You help her by holding onto her hips, her tits, all those things you could grab forever. When your shaft falls out of her pussy and you watch her catch most of your load with the tight panties, you want to push them to the side and just fuck her full pussy again. That’s when you notice someone down the aisle of washing machines—is it Somi’s teammate?

“Who the fuck is th—”

“Help, I’m stuck!”

This one is a classic. A trope so beyond stereotypical, everyone knows it. Just like the dumb blonde, this one can be found on every porn site ever. The only thing missing is that she calls you stepbro. That would be a bit too much though. Her ass sticking out of one of the washing machines while she absolutely tries to get back out of it is already cliche enough to you.

Oh yeah, she’s also completely naked.

“Oh no, Yuna is stuck!” Somi states the exposition for the viewer, who is utterly uninvolved in the engaging plot they stopped paying attention to since this video's thumbnail. “We need to help her!”

Somi waddles towards her partner. You see trails of cum running down her legs,  unceremoniously dropping to the floor and making a lewd, sticky mess of it. She seems unbothered, just like you, and the camera absolutely loves it. The view then switches from this to a new, exposed and impressively large ass.

“Help, help,” Yuna shouts again, metallic reverberation unable to dampen the stupidness in her voice. You had filmed a scene like this one already, but there are no complaints whatsoever. As long as you can get your hands on Yuna’s ass, pull those cheeks apart and get the first view of those two smooth, clean holes, why would you complain?

“How did this happen, Yuna?” Somi asks worriedly, arms alongside Yuna’s frame, definitely ‘pulling’ on her teammate's waist, while your mind imagines all the ways you could rim Yuna for hours.

“I wanted to pull my underwear out of here,” she responds with a whine. “But now I am stuck!”

Go figure, she is brainless as well. Both of them are, but nature has instead given them the envy of millions of women: divine bodies that are effortlessly sexy and beautiful. Smooth skin, toned legs, curves to die for—in your admiration you notice that your energy is returning quicker than ever before. 

It might not fit the story, the narrative, the game, but in this moment of bliss, you couldn’t care less. Knees bend, cock guided by your thumb, you press your tip against Yuna’s ring and find the entry into her asshole to be a lot easier than expected. Her moan bounces through the washing machine just like her boobs bounce in surprise. 

Confusion has Somi frozen, her body only reacting when you put force in your thrusts, enough power to make Yuna hit her dumb head against the back of the washing drum. A profuse whimper made metallic, not that you care, but Somi seems to get back into the real world where she is still as moronic as before. 

“H-how is this supposed to help Yuna?” 

It’s not. Tell her that. Tell her and Somi will continue complaining like this without getting any pleasure from you. Serves her right, won’t make the scene any better though, thus you find her neck with your hand and find her eyes with yours. They sparkle knowingly. 

“You really are the dumbest thing alive.”

A pull and Yuna is out of the drum. Blonde hair flows down her back, hides her frail shoulders and in the reflection of the metal drum you see her lips in a light, glistening pink. They are full and made for sucking. In the sea of her endless, golden hair, your hand twists and twists until Yuna voluntarily raises herself from the ground and arches her back towards you. Your goal is not to kiss her lips (though that would be one hell of an experience) but to drown her in Somi’s cleavage.

“What are you—Yuna! No, don’t pull it down, I-I just found it.”

Sweat evaporates from your temple when you see those lips wrap around one of Somi’s nipples and begin to lewdly suck on it. The thrill is engaging, Yuna’s ass invites you back in and it’s with ease that you fuck her puckered hole. You poke the depths of this suffocating cavern and Yuna begins to poke all over Somi’s body. The dumber blonde hesitates briefly, hands first on her thighs, then Yuna’s until she ends up below her friend. 

“Now you are trapped,” Yuna giggles and drool leaves her mouth in purposefully large amounts, able to transform the valley between Somi’s tits into a canal. 

“You two are so fucking stupid, fuck, fuck your hot bodies.”

You are starting to lose it, for every word they utter, your intelligence gets insulted but your arousal heightened. You spank Yuna’s ass and she tightens to the point where you need to give it your all to fuck her faster. What an odd time to notice that they haven’t told you their task yet. How can you help them get points? Shit, what was in the script again? Are you really that much smarter if you can’t remember?

“Yuna, Yuna, that feels so good,” Somi moans out and sways on the floor from side to side until you press Yuna right on top of her. With their incredible bodies entangled and you nonstop fucking into the tight ass, their sensitive spots have to rub each other, nipples on nipples, clits on clits, and Somi is the first to collapse. “Oh my God, I-I’m about to wet my panties, oh no, Yuna!”

“Me too, my butt, I’m going to cum from my butt!” Yuna’s silly fucked body, and her silly face and her silly feminine voice have you on the verge to become silly as well. Both blonde’s indulge in their wet, heavy orgasms and you push your tip back into Yuna so many times that you flood her with a pent up load that momentarily shuts down your brain.

So this is how they feel all the time—brainless but blissful. At least stupid bitches fuck good.

“Oh, Somi, there, there is so much in my ass~”

“Really? Can I feel it?”

Somi puts two fingers against Yuna’s puckered hole, but before she can get a scoop of your load that is still hidden in the tightly clenching butt, Yuna stands up. “No, Somi, ew,” Yuna shouts, moans, something in between, again. “You have to eat it straight from the butt, like this.”

You are back in the hub room, all the rooms finally open. Before you make your way to the last room, you decide to take a quick look into each scene you’ve already participated in that only users that buy the premium pass (which is off 69%, only today on k-jizzers.cum) can still watch: 

In the first room, Wonyoung and Yiren sit on the edge of the bed, fingering each other's pussies until they violently squirt all over the mattress. Both of them look sweaty and exhausted, but they continue to drink water and share saliva to go for another round. Stay hydrated, everyone.

“Let’s do this, Barbie, I know your tiny body can cum again!”

“O-okay, b-but only if you kiss me.”

In the second room, Swan is fully naked, her backside turned to you. She is tied to the metal bars with handcuffs on both of her wrists. Below her is Gahyeon, thrusting a dildo up into that tiny tight cunt, while her own hole is stuffed with a loud bullet vibrator. They are really committed to this game.

“I swear, Swan, if you cum again, I’ll kick your ass, literally!”

“S-sorry, Mommy, I try, try, try—I’m so close!”

In the third room, well, those blondes finally found a way to snowball your cum, not from mouth to mouth, but ass to mouth. Yuna sits on Somi’s face, head thrown back, unable to not moan as your white spunk oozes out of her. Bon Appetit. 

“Oh God, don’t put your tongue in!”

“But he tastes so good, let me be greedy this one time.”

The final room is a classroom, unmistakably. It has an old blackboard, a long desk for the teacher, smaller desks and chairs for the pupils. No matter when or where you’ve been to school, this will surely evoke memories of forgotten homework, endless lessons and bratty students.

 “Ew, is that the new guy?” you hear someone complain from across the room, disgust in her voice, fingernails rapidly typing on her phone. 

“Oh yeah, but what did you expect? At least he gives some big dick energy,” a response follows promptly, though this time they both look up from their phones and stare at you. You quickly find coverage behind the teachers desk to hide your manhood. A miserable attempt that has one of the girls outraged. 

“Ayo, what the fuck? Do you think you’re some kind of teacher now?”

“Maybe he is here to teach us a lesson, lol.”

Did the girl on the left, in her messed up blouse and way-too-short checkered skirt, the waistband of a light brown thong on display, just like her midriff and navel—did she just say ‘lol’ out loud? Well, at this point the viewer will neither cringe or notice, too good is this material, too hot their bodies. 

“Maybe he is here to teach you a lesson for breaking the dress code,” the girl adds as she approaches the desk. 

“Yeri, you—you’re worse than me! Everyone can see your bra, what the fuck,” the other girl shouts and goes in for a slap on Yeri’s butt. The impact has you peeking out as a small melee breaks out.

“At least I tried, Yeojin, unlike you. Where is your skirt, your blouse? I can almost see your tits.” Yeri reaches for Yeojin’s chest, which is covered by this tiny, one piece swimsuit, so tiny in fact, even Yeojin’s small body seems to spill out of it. When there is so much shortness, of course Yeojin’s shorts are no different. Her shorts are actually shorter than Yeri’s skirt, which is already quite short—

“You tried?” Yeojin shrieks and tugs at Yeri’s blouse, accidentally undressing her. Who could have known, the bra below is actually a bikini top. “It’s falling off of your body.”

“Ts,

“Hey, you fucker! Get out already, we got some beef to settle.”

Yeri kicks the desk and you hear pencils roll down from it. They surely have not forgotten about you and your assumed big dick energy, so it was no use to continue hiding. You crawl out and straighten your posture, clearly taller than the two young women who don’t waste time looking up and gawking at the height difference. Both sets of hands go straight to your abdomen, your crotch, your cock. Yeojin is the first to pump, rubbing her fishnet sleeves carelessly over your sensitive tip.

“Watch it,” you hiss and get fistfuls of their hair, which to your surprise does not faze them at all. “You two are running your mouth, spewing bullshit. This is no way how you should treat people older and taller than you.”

Yeri frees herself easily from your grasp and you gasp when her knuckles dig into your stomach. It wasn’t really a punch, but somehow, she has you stunned. A smirk appears on her feisty features. “Watch it, asshole. This is our classroom, you’re the one below us. If you want some respect, don’t flex with your height. Flex with something else. Proof your worth.”

“O-oh yeah? And how should I do this?”

“Fuck us,” Yeojin casually says and pulls back the skin on your cock to the point it hurts and all the surging blood forces you to peak stiffness. “You get points for every position, the more creative, the better. Show us that this thing is more ‘do-er’ than ‘show-er’.”

Their eyes are the epitome of ‘fuck-me’ eyes, hell, they imagined fucked you the moment you entered, and in your mind, you’ve fucked them in every conceivable way possible. With all this imaginary fuckery, it’s about due time for the real fucking to start, though it’s definitely bugging you that these small, bratty girls get to start it off and lead the way. 

Guess your positions have to be rough.

“Fine,” you sigh and get ready to push Yeojin down to her knees, but there is no need. She takes the short fall and her lips aggressively wrap around your tip before you can overthink your decision. 

“No need to agree, it wasn’t up to you anyway,” Yeri laughs and you feel her fingers roam your upper body, everything from butt, back, nape to stomach and chest. She lingers there for a long time, cupping your pecs while you imagine cupping her surprisingly big tits—then Yeri dives in and starts to suck one of your nipples, while Yeojin bops her head back and forth. 

“You tiny bitches.” They make it hard to breathe, their sluttiness and sloppiness is excellent, their enthusiasm matches that of Wonyoung. “You greedy, evil little things. You’ll regret that.”

“We’ll see about that,” Yeojin moans when your cock pops from her luscious lips and you’re back to receiving harsh, painful pumps from her fishnet clad hands. “What’s stopping you, huh?”

Nothing, really, so you don’t keep them waiting any longer. You reach into the back of Yeri’s bikini bottoms while simultaneously finding a good grip on Yeojin’s ponytail. A bit of adjusting on both ends, suddenly there is nothing but sounds of horniness, of rampant, uncensored sex. Well, there is of course a lot more than that, but who could think of anything else—

—but Yeojin’s cock-sucking lips sucking cock. They are the only thick thing on this miniscule rookie pornstar. You jerk your hips forward and her nose meets your base. You keep it that way as her tight throat struggles with your size and saliva spills from her lips. 

Yeojin’s gags seem to turn on Yeri, her wet pussy dripping on your fingers as you rub it, never too fast, to keep her on the edge to—yeah, teach her a lesson. Look at that needy face, that heaving bosom, she is so desperate for more stimulation, but could never admit to it. Yeri’s pride keeps her from begging for your fingers to twirl inside her cunt.

“Is that really how you want to do it?” That’s as close to a beg as you will get from Yeri, nonetheless, you’ll give her more rubs. All this struggle is unbeknownst to the viewer, who can only see Yeri’ ecstatic face and wide open mouth as you finally insert two digits in her cunt. “That’s better, fuck.”

“Ride my fingers, Yeri. Impress me, and I’ll fuck you on the desk.”

“You, you will either way,” she chirps back, voice about to break when you thrust knuckles deep and curl, all while making Yeojin your sex doll. 

Those gags of hers have become too dangerous though, so you take a step back and intensely watch as Yeojin coughs up lots and lots of saliva, letting it run down her pretty little face, her throat that was just stuffed like some obscene christmas chicken. In disbelief you watch her wipe her tears away and grin on, as if she wasn't just fighting for her life. Nothing can get Yeojin down, her brattiness is unreal.

Yeri does not seem amused at the lack of attention you give her. She pulls your hand out of her pussy and waddles towards the desk. In a burst of creativity, you grab her and slam her on the desk, on her back. Yeri winces in pain, but you already have her entrance exposed and filled before she can complain. And complain, she shall never again.

“Fuck, so big, be ca-care-ful!”

“Now that’s—oh God, you’re tight—now that’s not what I expected from you,” you groan manically, as you pin Yeri down with both your eyes and hands. “Shut up and take it. I want to see your tits bounce.”

Out of nowhere, Yeojin’s thin hand creeps under the thin string of Yeri’s bikini top and pulls it off. Finally, you can see those modest breasts swing freely while you do what you’re best at: plunging your fat cock into a wet cunt. Yeri moans, in a deep craze, deep pleasure, her hips grind in circles so you have to pin her down harder, hands in the soft flesh above those hips—just fuck faster and lose your mind.

“Yeri, your pussy looks so full,” Yeojin giggles and brushes stray hair out of her friend’s ecstatic face. “Don’t tell me you’re already about to cum?”

“No-no, never—”

“Oh great, cuz I won’t let you,” you promptly say and pull out of that stretched hole, gaped and absolutely desperate for an orgasm that was right around the corner. A few more pumps and Yeri would have been gone, her first on cam climax was so close.

But now it’s Yeojin’s turn. After all you want those points—or is it their points? You don’t care, you just hook your arms underneath her thighs and pick her up. She’s as light as she looks and her pink cavern is as snug as you anticipate. Yeojin holds onto your neck for stability, while you split her open further and further and when she leans into you, you feel your cock bulge her.

“Fuck, fuck, that’s the spot.” Use Yeojin like a fleshlight, an upgrade to her sex doll mouth, and she surrenders to the pleasure. Wasn’t this supposed to be Team Bratty or something? This is more—

“Team Cockhungry, absolute sluts,” you shout at her but Yeojin is just mindless and her lips quiver anxiously whenever you’re not guiding her small body up and down your cock. “Yeri, get on the wall. Present your ass to me, if you want this cock again.”

Yeri nods, only focused on you. She needs a second to find orientation again, while you make Yeojin lose all orientation as you spin her around and fuck her full nelson. An insane idea by the producers, stand and carry sex for the finale, but with a girl this small, it’s actually possible. You are still the unrestrained engine that pistons and pistons until Yeojin is ready to burst.

“Not yet, not yet,” you coo as you ruin yet another orgasm. A wet pop when you remove yourself from what could be a perfect hole for cockwarming, breeding and many other lewd adventures. The industry will empty their pockets to get a video with this pocket pussy girl. But for now, she is all yours and quite dismayed.

“You, you dick, better make it up later,” Yeojin says, voice deeply judgemental. It has to be ignored, because first, you have to make it up for a certain someone who wasn’t satisfied with your fingers or a short missionary fuck. Yeri needs you again, deep and hard, while her fragile legs try to keep her upright.

You watch the side of her face, the lip bite, the palms flaking off the wallpaper, the thighs trapping you and your cock is already on her labia. Yeri rubs her love juice all over your rod and you follow her plea and take the lead with a thrust that can be heard around the world.

“Fuck, it’s deep, your cock is deep in my pussy.” The disbelief in her voice sounds genuine, just like the attempt to crawl up the wall to drop back down on your cock. Yeri wants you to hit her cervix, finally cumming all over you but you need to savor this position more.

“Deeper than anything else.” A hand in her hair, you press everything of her against the wall. “I know you like it deep, your best spots are there. You’re a slut for large cocks, you only want them while standing up.”

“No, I need them to pick me up! Lift me up and fuck me, break me open deeeeep!”

Yeri must have been so envious of Yeojin. You might have picked the wrong girl to lift on high and fill from below. You can still make it up though; Yeri’s tits are repurposed as handles to pull her back onto your chest, feet suddenly flying. You might be blinded by strands of her hair all over your face, but you can still feel the weight of Yeri down on your cock, while you’re still drilling into her. She is getting higher, not only physically, but mentally. She loves nothing more than to be watched while a huge shaft fucks her. The stimulation sends her into a sea of bliss, a deep ocean, like the puddle of girl cum beneath your feet. 

“I’m going to cum on your cock,” Yeri screams and tries to choke out a load from your balls, yet all she is choking you with is her hair on your face. “I love it, y-you can finish with me—”

The last time the camera captured someone cum so hard was about thirty minutes ago, either Wonyoung or Yiren, but unlike Team Princess next door, Yeri does it involuntarily. You pound the squirt out of her sloppy cunt until your legs become a slippery lubed mess and you almost slip on the cheap classroom floor. Yeri shouts and whines, the inside of her pussy still rippling when you pull out of it.

When you place Yeri back against the wall and feel the somewhat cold studio air brush past your erection, you realize that Yeri was close to getting you off too early. You are throbbing, surfing on the edge, almost getting blue balled. The only thing that can save you is Yeojin and the only thing you see is her ass, as she props herself up on all fours in between the chairs of—

Who counts chairs and who fucking cares? Just slam your cock into her ass and hear her screech in shock at the sudden fullness of her back entrance. There will be no ruined orgasm for you this time, Yeojin’s ass is your guarantee and you doubt her brattiness will return. Not when she moans so submissively. A question remains as you bury yourself repeatedly in Yeojin’s rectum: how can she be shocked when it's all lubed up and relaxed and eager to take you back inside like the pussy of a veteran porn star?

Yeojin really was born for this job. Her petite frame will be perfect for various porn sites related to kinks: size difference, stand and carry, small tits. The videos of her getting bulged will become legendary amongst the horniest or Reddit and Tumblr communities. Guys will have their way with her, her head will be spinning after some huge guys have her unconventionally spitroasted in the air or one of those tall, muscular women takes her for a ride on a strap-on. 

They won’t have to worry about anal from her, because Yeojin takes it legendarily, narrowing at just the right time to go beyond the audio-visual perfection that is her penetrated ass—in simpler words, it feels as good as it looks. She can rival Yuna or maybe form some butt slut dream team, that’s how fucking amazing fucking her ass is.

“Yeri get back here, I’m close,” you promptly announce whilst scoring again by forcing Yeojin into a prone position and marking her shoulders with tender bites. Yeri struggles to find footing, only able to push forward because of all the tables and chairs. When she finally reaches you, you give Yeojin your final pumps as her entire frame is struck by an orgasmic earthquake. 

In this day and age, everything has to be fast, even porn has to fit the 15 second shorts, reels, tiktok culture, so you start to cum in Yeojin and push Yeri to the ground at the same time. Then you reach for Yeri’s butt while holding back as many spurts as you can, to get her in this sweet piledriver and then paint both the outside and inside off her petite yet bubbly ass. It’s perfect for a short clip, that little teaser that plays when you’re about to click on the next JAV thumbnail on that shady site.

The HD or 4K settings across all screens can never do the real sight of a blissfully filled Yeri justice, as she eagerly spreads her own cheeks and everyone gets the awesome view of cum that seeps out of a gaped ass. The upside down (pretty, little, risky) baddie cleans off that hard-working cockwith her formerly bratty mouth. Deep exhales through her nose send a nice, warm stream of air around your base, which finally loses stiffness, the tension, it comes crashing down in the well-known post-nut clarity.

In this clarity however, you find Yeri’s final defiance; her lips will not let go of your cock and her tongue on your sensitive slit makes you curl your toes and whine out the agony which shoots up to your head like electric shocks. To top it all off, you feel Yeojin grin behind you when she wraps her slender arms around your midriff. This wasn’t in the script!

“The shooting might be over,” the tiny girl whispers. “But we are not done with you.”

“There are still a lot of points to be collected. 

“And you will collect all of them.”

#kpop smut #female idol smut #girl group smut #male reader insert #izone smut #male reader smut #ive smut #wonyoung smut #yiren smut #gahyeon smut #swan smut #yuna smut #somi smut #yeojin smut #loona smut #red velvet smut #i.o.i smut #itzy smut #dreamcatcher smut #purple kiss smut #everglow smut

[bucks-babe]

Virgin Bucky Gets His First Blowjob

Paring: Virgin!Bucky x f!reader

Summary: You give your boyfriend his first blowjob

Word Count: 2,148

Warnings: Established relationship, smut (Oral m!receiving), kind of sub!Bucky, Bucky is a nervous boy and gets a hard on during a movie, Bucky has a praise kink, Virgin!Bucky, No use of Y/N

A/N: Should I make a part 2 where Bucky loses his virginity to reader?

“Okay, doll, I’ve got everything set up. You pick a movie yet?” Bucky settles down next to you in his bed, making sure that there is no space separating the two of you. He wraps his right arm around your shoulder and you snuggle up into his side.

Your laptop is resting on both of your laps, your left thigh and his right thigh hold it in place. “Yes, and it’s one of my favorites!” You bounce in place just a little. “You’re gonna love it, Buck! It’s When Harry Met Sally.” Bucky chuckles at your excitement. Steve has his book of things to catch up with in the 21st century, and Bucky has you. 

“We’ll see, doll. You haven’t let me down yet.” In all honesty, Bucky was thoroughly enjoying the movie, Harry wasn’t the type of guy Bucky thought girls would go for, but most of his enjoyment came from how happy the movie seemed to be making you.

A few times you would catch Bucky staring at you instead of the movie; each time you would look back up at him he would pretend that he was immersed in the movie the whole time and you would nudge his side. It just made him so happy to see how much you were enjoying the movie, going so far as to mouth the lines alone with the actors.

“Yes it is! You are a human affront to all women, and I am a woman.” 

“Hey, I don’t feel great about this, but I don’t hear anyone complaining.”

Unbeknownst to you, Bucky is having the time of his life watching you act out the conversations, his heart never feeling so full in all his life. He truly doesn’t know what he did to deserve you, after all the horrible things he’s done in his life, he gets blessed with the most wonderful and understanding woman to call his.

His doll, his girl, who hasn’t even pressured him into anything. He felt bad at first, when he told you that he wanted to take things slow, thinking that you wouldn’t want to have a boyfriend who had no experience in the sexual realm. Of course, he’s kissed women, having his fair share of dames back in the 40’s, but he was a gentleman. He would take them out dancing, maybe make out in his car a little bit, but he never went farther than that. 

Now, after waking up after 80 some years, the last thing on his mind was having sex. That was until he met you, the minx who has awoken something inside of him, but he’s never acted on any of these feelings, too scared that he would disappoint you.

Ashamed that he was still a virgin, Bucky always stopped you before anything would get too heated, and you respected that. It didn’t make Bucky feel any better when he had to go to the ‘bathroom’ after a make-out session, but you never teased him about it, the both of you pretending that he really did need to go to the bathroom.

What the fuck?! Bucky’s attention is back on the movie when Sally has an ‘orgasm’ in the restaurant. Next to him, you’re giggling while watching her fake an orgasm, but Bucky, he’s not laughing. 

Bucky’s never seen a woman have an orgasm. Back in his day, the most accessible type of porn were dirty magazines that he used to hide under his bed so his ma wouldn’t find them. He tried to watch modern day porn after his not so mini sexual re-awakening, but after seeing some of the video titles, decided that porn was a no go for him, so this was sending all of the blood in his head straight to his dick. If it was over dramatized, he couldn’t tell, but his cock didn’t care. 

He felt it twitching in his sweats and he tried to subtly shift so you wouldn’t be able to see the bulge under the covers. Closing his eyes, Bucky tried to will his erection away; however, the scene seemed to never end and his cock got even harder at the thought of what you would look like when you came, how you would moan his name, how you would feel around him. 

He bets that you would look fucking spectacular spread out on this very bed with his cock burried deep inside of you. How your pussy would look swallowing him as he–

“Bucky, are you okay? You’re moving around a lot.” Shit! Bucky knows that he’s been caught. There is nothing he can do to hide the tent in his sweatpants; he curses himself for even wearing pants with so much give to them. 

“Uh…yeah, I’m good. My back’s a little stiff from the bed is all.” With how red his face and chest are, it’s a surprise that there is enough blood going to his dick to have it be as hard as it is.

“Your back? Are you sure? Cause I think I see the problem.” Double Shit!

“Doll, I’m sorry. It’s just that…” Your giggle cuts him off.

“Bucky, it’s okay. If you want I can give you a minute to sort,” you glance at his crotch, making it twitch in need, “that out.”

Bucky wishes that the bed could swallow him up whole so he wouldn’t have to deal with this. He’s a grown man for God’s sake and he’s popping wood at the first sign of something sexual!

“Or…” You drag on, “I could help you with that.” Bucky gulps, finding his throat to be drier than a desert.

“Doll, y-you don’t have to.” There’s a spark in your eye that you only have when you’re up to no good, like when you set Steve and Sharron up on a blind date after being sick of the pining between the two of them.

“But I want to, Bucky. Only if you’re okay with it.” His heart feels like it’s about to beat out of his chest, but he is so hard, and he trusts you with his body and soul.You know that he’s never done anything; you would be the last person on the planet to make fun of him. 

“O-okay. What do you want me to do, doll?” You close the laptop, effectively ending the movie; Bucky couldn’t give less of a shit what happens to Harry or Sally right now, not when you’re looking at him like he is a full course meal and you're starving.

“Absolutely nothing. I want you to lay right there and let me make you feel good. Can you do that for me, hmm?” Pulling the covers back, you settle between his thick thighs, resting your head on one and looking up at him.

“I-I can do that. Yeah.” He shifts so that his back is against the headboard. Bucky isn’t used to just laying back while someone else does the work, has never been like that, but for you he would do just about anything if you asked.

Your hands go to the waistband of his sweats and boxers while you give small kisses to the outline of his cock through both layers. “Good boy,” you whisper on his cock, chuckling when it jerks under your mouth and he whines. Ooh, he’s a vocal one, you think as you look up at his flush face.

Bucky lifts his hips off the bed when you tug at his waistband, and his cock smacks against his clothed stomach, precum leaking onto his shirt. With his cock and balls on display, Bucky fights the urge to close his legs and cover himself up; no woman, or man, had ever seen him like this, but he wants this so bad. He trusts you; if he wants to stop, you’ll stop, but heaven forbid if you stop now.

He’s fucking big, too. You don’t know if you’re going to be able to fit his entire length in your mouth, but you’re sure as hell gonna try! Starting at his thighs, you give wet, open mouth kisses, leaving beautiful bruises on his skin. Whimpering, Bucky tries to get your mouth on his cock; all of your teasing is only making his balls fuller than he thought was possible and more precum ruin his shirt.

“Please, doll. Suck it.” His toned hips leave the bed in chase of your mouth. He can’t count how many times he’s fucked his fist thinking about how the tight heat of your mouth would feel wrapped around his cock. Even now, with you kissing up and down his length, tracing his most prominent vein, it’s not enough.

“Shh, big boy, I’m getting there. You’re just so pretty I have to paint you.” His cock bounces from the force of its throbbing and another whine leaves his plump lips.

Eventually, you take pity on him and his begging, and you take the tip in your mouth and give it a harsh suck. “Oh Fuck! Do that again, doll!” He throws his head back, making contact with the headboard with a loud thunk. Hands flying to the sheets, and hips chasing your mouth, Bucky damn near chokes on his own spit.Christ, you’ve barely touched him and he’s about to burst.

Loving his reaction, you grab the base of him and spit on his tip, watching it roll down to where your hand rests, only to use your spit as lube to drag your hand up and down, feeling him pulse and throb in your hand. “Come on, doll. Please! I need more.” 

He was fisting the sheets, not wanting to force your head down, but wanting you to take him down your throat at the same time. Deciding not to torture him anymore, you licked your lips before taking as much length in you mouth as possible.

“GOD, FUCK!” His hips flew up to meet your mouth, making you gag. He was trying his hardest to stay in control and not force your pace, but fuck, he wasn’t expecting it to feel this good. You quickly found a steady pace, hollowing your cheeks and using your tongue to lap at his dick. Salavia coated his entire dick and was leaking down to his balls, making your movements that much easier.“What the fuck! Doll, that feels fucking incredible. More, please. Give me more! Shit! That feels so good!” Such a needy little thing.

There were still a few inches of his dick that you couldn’t fit in your mouth, so you used one hand to work the remaining length and the other hand to massage his balls. His cock was leaking precum and you could feel his heavy sack tense up in your hand; you knew he was about to cum, even before he did.

Bucky pulled you off his cock. “Doll! I’m gonna cum!” It took you a second to register why he pulled you off when he was about to cum, but you then realized, he didn’t think you wanted to swallow - How wrong he was.

“If you’re gonna cum, baby, I want you to cum in my mouth.” Not waiting for a response, you took his cock back into your mouth, taking him all the way to the base, letting him fuck your mouth with the little jerks of his hips. The sounds leaving his mouth were almost akin to sobs, making you clench your thighs together to quell the ache between your legs.

“Fuck, I’m cumming!”  His cum shot out in thick streams and you tried to swallow around his cock, but more and more cum would shoot out. You lapped up every single drop of his cum that you could, some of it dripping down to his balls. When his hips tried to jerk away, you pulled off his cock to lick his balls clean and tuck his softening cock back into his pants.

With a dopey look on his face, Bucky gave you the prettiest smile, having experienced the best orgasm of his overextended life. “I really liked the movie, doll.” He laughed after you giggled. After coming back down to reality, Bucky frowned, “doll, I wanna make you cum, too.”

“Oh, Buck, I didn’t do that because I wanted anything in return,” you repositioned yourself next to him in bed, ignoring the throbbing of your pussy, “I did it because I wanted to make you feel good.”

There’s still a pout on his lips, wanting you to feel good as well. “Another day, Bucky. I don’t want to overwhelm you with too much in one day, okay?” Eventually, he agrees, becoming compliant after getting his soul sucked out of his body.

“Next time, doll, you’re gonna teach me how to make you cum.” God, you love this man.

“Oh, I look forward to it.” This man is going to wreck you and you can’t wait.

#bucky barnes #bucky barnes smut #bucky barnes x you #bucky imagine #bucky smut #bucky x female reader #bucky x reader #bucky x y/n #bucky x you #sebastian stan x reader #Virgin!bucky #sebastian stan smut #sebastian stan imagine #bucky barnes drabble

[leossmoonn]

neighborly welcome | mike schmidt

summary - burnt cookies aren’t the only thing mike gives you

warnings / includes - reader is fem, natural time skips. lowk stalker/pervert mike, f oral, brief handjob, intercourse, after he worked at freddy’s, porn w/ plot

————

18+ below the cut

“you should get her a housewarming gift,” vanessa suggests.

mike’s body whips around from his perch at the window. “give who a housewarming gift?”

vanessa rolls her eyes and gets up off the couch. “the girl you’ve been stalking and are obviously in love with.”

he scoffs, the tips of his ears burning. “i’m not stalking, and i am definitely not in love with her.”

“fine. a crush then. still, you should get her something. welcome her to the neighborhood.”

“that’s not normal.”

“what? of course it is.”

“it’s not normal for me,” mike explains. he glances back out the window, spotting you in the same spot you were since he turned away. you’re gardening, your white tank top clinging to your body thanks to sweat. you’re wearing a visor to protect your face from the sun as well as sunglasses to shield your eyes. you bend down to pick up a pot, unknowingly giving mike a nice view down your shirt.

vanessa scoffs in disbelief. “you’re practically drooling.”

“what, i’m not,” mike denies. he brings his hand to his lips, wiping the corners and feeling a small amount of saliva that’s collected. he blushes and looks down at the floor, knowing he’s stared at you enough today.

“you should introduce yourself before she calls the cops” vanessa quips. “you don’t want a restraining order from someone you don’t know.”

“what do you suggest i get her then?” he asks. “bake some cookies or something. i don’t know,” she shrugs.

“so helpful,” mike deadpans. vanessa chuckles and stands up from the couch. “my grandma has this killer chocolate chip cookie recipe. i’ll send it to you,”

“is this grandma from your mom or dad’s side?” he asks. she rolls her eyes, “do you want my help or not?”

“yes, yes,” he nods. “i’ll send it to you when i get home,” she says. she walks to abby’s room, knocking on her door and biding ber goodbye.

“don’t get yourself arrested, mike,” vanessa warns him as she walks out. mike glares at her, but he knows she’s right. he looks back out the window once her car leaves his driveway. now you’re sitting on your porch steps drinking some water. as you take a sip, you manage to spill some on yourself, making part of your top see-through. mike knows he should look away, but it’s almost painful to tear his eyes away. his jeans are suddenly tight and he looks away in shame. he knows what he needs to do.

“can i have one?” abby’s eyes light up as she sees the cookies on the stove.

“only one,” mike says. “two?” abby changes her mind. mike sighs and nods, handing her two cookies. she grimaces at them, but still takes them. “did you make these?”

“yeah,” mike nods. “you should ask vanessa to make them next time. she’s an expert!” abby grins. she takes a big bite of one, slowly chewing and swallowing. “these aren’t terrible.”

mike’s eyes light up. when they first came out of the oven, he thought they were inedible.

“are you going to give these to the girl next door?” she asks. “i was thinking about it,” mike admits.

“get her something else to make up for the cookies,” abby says. she takes another bite, turning around and walking back to her room.

he takes her advice and goes back to the store. he picks out a bouquet of flowers that matched one of the types on your lawn. he takes a shower and tries on every outfit in his closet, which are all clones of each other. he goes out of his room, being met by abby at the table.

“you look like a robber,” she states. mike looks down at his outfit and back at her. “i do not.”

“you should buy more bright colors! like yellow!” abby grins. “i am not buying yellow,” mike shakes his head. she shrugs, “she’s going to think you’ll kidnap her with the cookies.”

“isn’t josie’s mom supposed to pick you up soon?” mike asks. as he said so, a minivan pulls up in his driveway. “call me if you need anything and behave!” mike reminds her as she rushes out the door. he watches as she gets into the van, making sure it’s josie’s mom who’s picking her up. once the car leaves, you come into view.

you’re chatting with one of the neighbors down the street. mike squints and looks closer, seeing a container of some type of food in your hands. he groans and rubs his hands down his face, his skin dragging along. of course everyone and their mother wanted to come and talk to you. you were the only thing interesting happening in this neighborhood since mike and abby moved in.

but he has to see you, to meet you.

he waits a little while, not wanting to overwhelm you. after an hour of waiting, he can’t sit still anymore. he grabs the container of cookies and flowers and makes his way towards your house.

his hand shakes as he presses your doorbell. he can hear the jingle from inside the house. he glances through your window, seeing boxes still sitting out, some opened and still sealed. he spots you walking towards the door and he steps a quick step back, his heart beginning to race.

you open the door, cool air hitting mike’s face. he can’t help but gawk at you. you’re much more beautiful up close.

you stand there, leaning against your doorframe and wait for him to speak first. he gulps, feeling his throat tightening and becoming dry. he’s parched all the sudden.

“hi, i’m mike,” he manages to say. you smile sweetly at him. “hi, mike.” you say his name slowly, making the ‘k’ sharp. he lets out a breath in response, looking down and remembering why he’s really here

“these are, uh, for you. to welcome you to the neighborhood,” he says, holding out the gifts. he’s never felt more out of place in his life. he feels stupid and uncomfortable, telling himself that this was a terrible idea and he should’ve left you alone. but as you take his gifts, you invite him inside. the offer makes his eyes go wide and jaw almost drop.

“i… are you sure? i wouldn’t want to intrude.” he says this, but he would be lying if he denied having any thoughts about going into your house and spending time getting to know you.

“yeah, i’m sure. you can help me eat some of the desserts other neighbors have given me.” you turn around and leave the door open. mike doesn’t know if his imagination, but your hips sway almost intentionally. you take slow strides, the sides of your body curving in. mike’s jeans get tight once again and he’s thankfully he’s wearing a t-shirt that can cover the tent forming.

his head perks up as you turn to face him, setting his cookies on the counter and putting his flowers in a vase. he’s astounded by how many other containers of sweets you have sitting around.

“wow. you’re popular,” mike chuckles. you sigh and nod, “unfortunately. don’t get me wrong, i appreciate knowing my new neighbors like me, but there’s no way i can finish all of these before they go bad. well, maybe i could, but i live alone and would rather not have pie and brownies for every meal.”

“i could take some home if that would help,” mike offers. “sure,” you say. “i assume they’ll be for your daughter?”

mike shakes his head quickly, wanting to erase any thought of him being with someone from your head. “no, no. i bet you’re referring to abby. she’s my little sister.”

“ah,” you say. he might be mistaken, but you look relieved. “she looks like a sweet kid.”

“she is,” mike nods. he looks around your house, seeing you’ve already started to decorate. his eyes catch a photo of you with a man and a little boy at a carnival. his heart sinks as he looks closer. the man’s arm is around you and you both are holding the child’s hand.

“that’s my brother and his son,” you say. you stand next mike, crossing your arms as you admire the picture. “that was my nephew’s sixth birthday. i won him a toy elephant.”

mike smiles a little. “i take it that picture was taken before you won him the toy?”

“yeah, but trust me, i did. and it was huge. he could barely carry it.”

“he’s a cute kid.”

“yeah, he got all the good genes from my side of the family.”

mike’s head turns to you and he stares at you again. you aren’t wrong. you’re gorgeous. you’re charming and funny, and your smile’s infectious. mike feels unworthy to be in your vicinity.

“do you like banana bread?” you bring him out of his daze. there’s a coy smile on your lips, like you know something about him. hear creeps up his neck and he makes a point to look away from you. “y-yeah, i do.”

you walk back to your kitchen counter, grabbing a couple plates and putting a slice on each. you walk to your living room and sit on the loveseat. you pat the space next to you for mike to join. it takes everything in him not to run over. he takes a small bite of the baked good after you do, lowly moaning at the taste.

“these are amazing. so moist and still warm,” he comments.

“the couple down the street brought these to me. laura and um… peter, i think.”

“oh, yeah. they’re nice. they bought abby a barbie when we first moved in,” mike recounts.

“wow, aren’t you two special,” you tease. mike laughs softly. “that’s the only gift we’ve received, but i didn’t care. and abby was just happy that she got a new doll.”

“well, now abby will have some treats to enjoy over the next few days,” you say.

“it’ll probably be gone in a day,” mike chuckles. “as long as they’re eaten,” you shrug.

a comfortable silence settles over you two as you finish the food.

“thank you for inviting me inside. you didn’t have to,” mike says.

“it’s no problem. thanks for being willing to take some of my treats home.”

“always happy to help,” mike remarks. he stands up, beginning to walk towards the door, but you stop him. you put your plate down on the couch ledge, your hand gently wrapping around mike’s wrist. your hand is warm and soft, making him feel all fuzzy. he turns to you, raising a brow in question. you take a shaky deep breath in, your mind racing with all the words you want to say.

“i want you to know, mike, i didn’t invite you in just so you could eat some banana bread.”

his mind is spinning. he’s confused, but also excited. “w-what do you mean?”

“i noticed you’ve been watching me.”

his heart pounds against his ribcage. sweat starts to form near his hairline. “i… i can explain.”

“there’s no need to because i’ve been watching you, too,” you admit. you take a step closer to him, or maybe he leans forward. he can’t tell who makes what moves. all he can focus on is his heartbeat that’s thumping in his ears and dark look in your eyes. he catches the way your eyes flicker down to his parted lips.

you lean forward, your lips hovering over his ear. he takes a deep breath in, the smell of shea butter and laundry detergent. your warm breath tickles his skin, making all the hairs on his body stand up.

“you should really keep your curtains closed when walking around with a towel on.”

his heart stops and he forgets how to breath. your fingertips skimming along his forearm brings him back to reality. his body feels like it’s on fire. he’s thought about being in this situation with you so many times. wondering how to make it come to life. he’s dreamed about you coming over to watch abby and that’s how it starts, or him helping you move something into your house and things escalate from there. he always thought that he would have to be the one to initiate something. honestly, he was so nervous, always thinking of how to make you like him. but now that you’re standing here, so close to him he could just lean in and close the gap between you two, he feels less foolish and ashamed of his thoughts about you.

you press a hand against his chest, feeling the soft tissue under his black shirt. you step further into him, but not so much to where you’re against him. mike can almost feel your weight and he wants it to be real. he needs to feel you pressed up against his lower half. he needs to feel your skin on his. he needs to know what it feels like to kiss you, hold you, fuck you.

“i know how you think of me, mike.” you say his name lowly. “i know you dream about me. i know you look forward to admiring me from your window.”

he’s so painfully hard. it physically hurts the way his dick is trapped inside his pants. he can feel a wet spot already forming, his pre-cum bleeding into his underwear.

“i think about you while i’m in the shower. i think about your big hands on my body. i wonder how it would feel with be pressed up against the wall, your cock inside of me. fuck,” you gasp into his ear. “i’m already so wet just thinking about you.”

mike grabs you by the hips, your body colliding with his. mike groans just at the feeling of your lips against his. he’s been waiting for this moment for so long. it’s so much more amazing than he could’ve ever imagined.

you take him by the shirt, keeping your lips onto his. your kisses become impossibly more messy as you both walk up the stairs. mike’s kisses are wet and desperate. his tongue slides against yours. your teeth clash with his as you push your body into him in attempt to get closer.

you leave his lips for a moment to open your bedroom door. “sorry, i still have to unpack some things,” you say, kicking some boxes out of the way.

“maybe i can help after,” mike offers. you give him a teasing smile. “after what, exactly?”

“after this.” he grabs you again, sliding a hand under your shirt. his hands are warm against your already hot skin. you sit down on your bed as his hand continues to scale your body, feeling over the underwire of your bra. he can feel your heart pound against your ribcage as his hand ghosts across your skin. you shiver in response. his touch is so gentle, so light. he wants to take his time with you, not believing he’s finally with you. but he also wants to rip your clothes off and fuck you so hard you can feel when you wake up tomorrow.

you scoot back onto the bed and he follows, his lips detaching from yours and starting to wander. you moan softly as presses sloppy kisses along your jaw and down to your neck. he begins to softly suck multiple spots, listening for which one gets the most rise out of you. there’s a spot just under your ear, close to the nape of your neck that has you breathing harder. you feel wetness pool on your underwear and you squeeze your thighs together. between his hand teasing your nipple and his teeth scraping against your skin, you’re tempted to shove his other hand down your pants.

he seems to hear your thoughts, taking his hand out of your shirt. he takes ahold of the collar of your shirt, ripping it open, buttons flying everywhere. you watch as his bicep flexes as he pulls on the material. you’re embarrassingly turned on by this.

“I’ll buy you another one,” he promises. you hum in response, shrugging the shirt off. you unhook your bra, flinging it behind mike. he takes his shirt off and undoes the buckle on his belt. you take the liberty in taking all your clothes off. mike pauses as he’s unzipping his jeans, looking down at your naked body. you quite literally take his breath away. your glistening folds is what catches his eyes and his mouth starts to salivate. he needs to taste you. he need you to come on his mouth.

“better than you imagined?” you ask. his eyes flicker back up to yours and you watch his pupil swallow his iris. “so much better.” he spreads your legs apart harshly, the sheets causing a burning sensation on your skin. he spreads your pussy with his fingers, burying his face into your thighs. his tongue first enters you, collecting your juices with quick swirls. he trails up to your clit where he attaches his lips to. he can feel you throb against his mouth.

“oh, fuck.” you throw your head back and your eyes roll. his fingers enter you and he can’t help but groan at how wet you are. you grip his hair and your thighs clamp over his ears and you begin to buck your hips up.

his fingers pump inside of you, making your legs shake. he sucks your clit with the perfect amount of pressure, his tongue circling every couple of seconds. your legs are squeezing his head so hard, you’re afraid you might burst it open. but he plants a hand on your thigh, his fingertips digging into your skin as he keeps your leg there. your moans become erratic. your chest is heaving up and down, your eyes screwed shut as you focus on the immense pleasure flowing through your body. your pussy gushes around his fingers, the sound turning you on even more.

mike starts to moan into your skin as if he can feel how amazing it is. the scruff of his facial hair prickles your skin as he begins to move his head, burying himself flush against your skin.

“mike,” you whimper, feeling close. you can’t help but shout out his name, your fingers pulling on the back of his head. your thighs tighten once more then loosen as you come. he doesn’t stop until you push his head away.

you look down at him. his lips and chin are shining with your juices. his hair is all disheveled and his face is all flushed.

“tired?” you tease. he shakes his head, taking off his pants and underwear. “i could do this all day.” at first you think he’s just joking. you’ve had men say that to you before, but from the way mike is looking at you, you’re confident he actually means it.

you sit up on your knees, taking him by the neck and kissing him. you can taste yourself on his lips and on his tongue. it makes you moan in his mouth. his hands find your waist and he pulls you into him, groaning just at how your skin feels on his. his fingers move across your back, feeling every inch of you. his hands land on your ass, playfully squeezing and earning a small gasp from you. one of his hands settle on your waist, slowly leaning you back. you fall on the bed, looking up at him with expectant eyes.

“do you, uh, have any condoms?” he asks. “i’m on birth control,” you say.

he’s shocked, to say the least. he would’ve worn a condom without a second thought, but man, he was feeling like the luckiest guy in the world.

he moves down to kiss you again. he can’t get enough of the way they fit so perfectly with his, how in-sync you are with him. he wants to get accustomed to making you come with his mouth, to feel your legs shake around him. he can’t wait to know what it’s like to be inside of you.

he has one hand by your head to keep him stable. his other hand hooks under your thigh, pulling you down closer to him. without a second thought, he slowly pushes into you. the moan you elicit could’ve made him come right then and there if he didn’t have any self control. his girth stretches you out as he pushes deeper.

your walls hug him like they’ve been yearning for him. once he bottoms out, he pulls back out only to slam into you. your hands wrap around his shoulders as he falls into a rhythm. your eyes screw shut as he hits that spot. your little gasps and moans spur him on. he takes a look down, watching as his cock disappears into your cunt.

“fuck,” he mumbles. he looks back up to your face. your chin is titled up and he can see your eyes roll to the back of your head. your lips are swollen and parted, his name tumbling out of your mouth. he could just fall in with you.

“mike,” you say, a hint of desperation in your voice. your nails dig into his shoulders and he knows you’re close. he lets his mind flow free with you in it. he doesn’t even have to focus that hard. your hips push up against his, the angle causing him to go slightly deeper. you both mumble a string a curses as you come. he pants your name as you feel him fill you with hot spurts, quiet whimpers sounding from his throat.

all you can hear is your heartbeat in your ears. you close your eyes for a moment and try to catch your breath. you open them back up once you feel him pull out, his cum oozing down your thigh. you watch as he puts back on his briefs, walking into your bathroom and finding a washcloth.

you can’t help but grin from ear-to-ear at his sweet actions. you let him clean you up, his thumb rubbing circling long your hip. you tug back on your underwear and grab a t-shirt and shorts from your dresser. you walk him downstairs, grabbing a few containers of sweets and handing them to him.

“i’ll, uh, talk to you soon?” mike asks. you stifle a giggle at how shy he suddenly has become. “of course,” you nod. you open the door for him, planting a sweet kiss on his cheek.

the next day, mike swears what happened with you was a dream. he just can’t wrap his head around the fact that he was inside your house and you let him come inside of you. but as he grabs his mail and sees an envelope from you, he’s assured that it was real.

he opens the envelope as he walks up his driveway, choking on air as he sees a polaroid of you in black lingerie. he takes it out, holding it up close to his face to make sure he’s not imagining things. he flips it on the back, seeing a message from you.

take me out on a date and maybe you’ll get to take that off of me xx

#mike schmidt x reader #mike schmidt #mike schmidt x reader smut #mike schmidt x you #mike schmidt smut

[viennakarma]

Everything I Wanted III.

LESTAPPEN x READER (PART 3/FINALE)

Summary: Your journey to become a Motorsport legend wasn't easy, especially when your path clashed with your greatest rivals, Max Verstappen and Charles Leclerc.

Word count: 10k

Tags: Driver reader, mentions of crash, angst, abusive parent, daddy issues, trust issues, character death (not reader), cursing, strong rivalry, misogyny in motorsport, invasive media, aggressive fans, reader suffers with cyberbullying and hate, smut, female reader, +18, unprotected sex, voyeurism, exhibtionism, edging, filthy, porn with plot, queer! everyone, polyamory lestappen, bit of dirty talking, pet names, open ending, HEA, not beta read

Relationships: Lestappen x Reader

Mentor!Kimi Raikkonen x Reader

Sebastian Vettel, Fernando Alonso, Lewis Hamilton x Platonic!Reader

Notes: this is full of motorsport inaccuracies, just go with the vibes please. There are also a few inaccuracies regarding other drivers' lives, but they are just to fit the story. This chapter is a tiny bit angsty. Maybe I should've mentioned it before, but both Max and Charles are single in this story. I'm sorry if it feels rushed or if it has any mistakes, I just let my heart go with the flow!

Find me on Twitter!

-

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3

You spend a few days in some happy daze, just shamelessly bashing in your Championship. Everyone knew because you were positively giddy during the last race week in Abu Dhabi, you were seen smiling more during that one week than you had been seen smiling in your three years of Formula 1. 

Some of the drivers were even more amicable towards you and your closest friends were even teasing you all the time, calling you Champion so they could see you blush and giggle.

“Hey there, Champ,” Lewis would greet you.

“Buenos días, campeona,” Fernando would say and laugh at your reaction.

Lando even joked to some reporter that you were in love with the championship.

There was a dinner organized by the drivers to say farewell to Sebastian. Despite knowing most drivers confirmed their presence there, you planned to go and leave early because you always felt left out whenever most drivers got together.

That’s why you texted Lewis to ask what he was wearing that night, and you ended up wearing high waisted suede pants, and a white T-shirt, finishing with a classic black scarpin in your feet and a purse. 

Since you and Nando were in the same hotel, you decided to go together with his driver. Only when you got to the car, Charles was also inside the car, and you had to sit quietly by his side, his thigh brushing yours. Nando was in the passenger seat, and you started small talk with him to diffuse the tension he was unaware was happening in the backseat. You were engaged in conversation with Nando when you felt Charles fingers touching your knee. Jolting, you immediately slapped his hand away.

“You ok there?” Nando asked from the front of the car.

“Uh, yes! Just an- annoying mosquito!” You said, faking a smile.

Charles pouted, crossing his arms and pointedly looking to the window of his side.

As the three of you arrived there, half of the grid was already there, seated and chatting. Lewis welcomed you first, warning that he purposefully invited Sebastian to arrive thirty minutes later, so he was the last to arrive. As you sat beside Nando, you noticed how Charles sat beside you again, facing Pierre across the table, and you ended up facing Max. Your eyes met, but you looked away, deciding to focus on conversation with Nando and Lando, who was in front of him.

When Seb arrived, he was welcomed with a round of applause, which made his cheeks redden a little as he laughed. The dinner went well, and you shared red wine with a few of the others, some of them preferred other drinks. It was nice chatting with everyone, and it was the first time you really felt part of the group, everyone together laughing and eating.

“Y/N, who’s your idol from this table?” Carlos asked with a smirk.

“You wanna put me in trouble,” you eyed around. Everyone knew that the people you were closest with, Lewis, Seb and Nando were your racing idols.

“Come on, your favorite, Lewis, Seb or Fernando?” Lando joined in, and the others joined too, egging you on.

“Kimi is my favorite,” you muttered before taking a sip of your wine. Everyone started shouting and calling you a liar, “fine, fine, it doesn’t mean I’m not a big fan of the other two, but growing up, I’ve always wanted to race like Fernando.”

“And now you do,” Fernando said, raising his glass in a toast, which honestly made you blush. Everyone started making fun of you because you were shy and giggly.

You ended up staying until the end, when everyone had to leave to get a good night of sleep for the free practices the next day.

Race day there was a small ceremony to say goodbye to Sebastian, and it was the only part of the week that made you a little sad, even though part of you were really happy knowing he would get to spend time with his family and dedicate himself to his projects of sustainability. When the drivers made a little corridor to applaud him, Sebastian hugged you and you felt a little teary eyed.

The race was great, and you put some effort into winning that one, because you wanted to finish the season with a bang. And a bang it was, holding the P1 trophy again, kissing it and then raising it high as homage to mom.

After the season ended officially, you went straight to Woking to visit the factory and thank everyone personally for making you a car fast enough to make you the champion. Then you had a few media commitments, had to go over some marketing and legal meetings about brands deals and whatnot interested in your image.

Finally, by the beginning of December, you went back to Monaco and slept in for a few days, relaxing body and mind.

When Lando found out you were living in Monaco, he invited you to a padel match, and despite not knowing the game very well, you never said no to any form of competitive sport that could take your mind off things.

“I’ll let you know, I’m a fast learner, Landito.” You pointed when he gave you a padel racket.

“Come on, you have 20 minutes to learn the basics before our competition is here,” he said.

“Oh, we’ll be playing as duos?” You smiled, letting him lead you to the court.

Lando taught you the basics for a while, and you were getting the hang of it when you heard voices behind you. You stopped short as you noticed your competition were Charles and Max, and as they saw you, they too seemed surprised.

“Hello,” you greeted them with a nod.

Luckily Lando didn’t waste any time with pleasantries and went straight to the game. Which was great, since that was a language you could speak. You soon noticed Charles and Max had a bit more experience than you, so you had to up your game a bit, using strategy to outsmart them.

You and Lando won three games and Charles and Max won four.

As you finished, you went to the net and shook their hands. Max stared at you intensely, but you ignored him and went grab your bag.

“You’re leaving?” Lando asked, “we were going to grab a snack after.”

“Oh, um, yeah- I gotta go, I still have a lot to do around the apartment and I’m waiting for some furniture to arrive,” you gave an excuse.

“You’re living in Monaco?” Charles asked, visibly surprised at the info.

“Yeah. So, bye. Thanks for the game.” You started walking away, but Lando jogged to catch up to you.

“Hey, uh- text me when you’re free this weekend. I wanted to talk to you privately about… McLaren” he whispered your team’s name and you raised an eyebrow, you had no idea what he wanted to talk about, but you nodded.

Lando ended up coming over to your apartment Saturday afternoon, he helped you paint your living room walls a soft green, and after you finished, you were eating a few snacks when he finally said what he wanted to talk about.

“So, I know that legally we shouldn’t be talking about it, but- for how long is your new contract with McLaren?” He breached the subject. You paused.

“What? You know my contract ends by the end of next season.”

“Yeah but- the new one-”

He silenced himself abruptly, probably realizing you didn’t get a new one. You pressed your lips in a thin line. You had a contract similar to Lando’s, that would end by the end of next year. But now- now Lando had been offered a renovation, and you weren’t.

“They offered you an extension already?” You asked, shocked.

“No- I mean- It’s just-” Lando realized by your face that he had fucked up.

“Lando.”

“Yes, from 2024 on, with possible extensions,” He said, apologetically.

“Oh” you whispered.

“I’m so sorry, I’m sure they are just taking their time putting your contract together since you’re, you know, the world champion,” Lando startled rambling, until his phone started ringing, “I’m sorry, I gotta go, I’m streaming tonight and I need to set up. I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m sure they’ll offer your renewal soon.”

You bid him goodbye, still processing his words. You tried to be reasonable and not be upset, but the prospect of not receiving a proposal being the world champion didn’t sit right with you. You meditated, thinking to not let that get to you, but a few days before the FIA Gala, you received a proposal from Mercedes, and another from Aston Martin. Both were great, great contracts. They offered a lot of money, security and great publicity.

The night of the Gala, you went all out. Amanda helped you hire a glam team, so you had make up, hair and stylists helping you dress. You wore a silver dress, long with a high slit on the leg, black heels, and your hair was short now, shoulder length and dyed black. You wanted a femme fatale look, and that’s what you got.

Unfortunately, Kimi and Minttu couldn’t go with you, and you didn’t bother to find a date, opting to go by yourself. When you arrived at the ceremony, all eyes were on you. You posed a little by the red carpet and answered a few questions about the championship.

During the ceremony you sat with Lewis, chatting up until the main awards were called. You watched as Charles went up the stage for the third place trophy, he was handsome wearing some designer suit and tie, and glasses that made him even more attractive. He said a couple of words, before making his way down. Then was Max, wearing a gorgeous tux, perfectly tailored to his shoulders and waist. While he was talking, you fixed the bust of your dress and waited for your name to be called alongside the words world champion.

When you got to the stairs, Max was down there, and he offered you a gentlemanly arm to help you up, you hesitated for a brief second but then accepted, letting him guide you up the steps.

Your eyes were on the beautiful trophy. The smile on your face was big, almost giddy, as you went on the stage. You kissed your trophy, leaving a red lipstick stain on the side of it, and you stopped by the mic. After a brief second to recollect your thoughts, you sighed.

“Wow! It’s such an honor to receive this as a token of my hard work and all my years facing pushback for this dream,” you smiled down at the trophy, “I’ll try and keep it brief. I know I have already said some of this, but I’d like to thank my team, not only for making this amazing car that became part of me during this season, but also for giving me a chance three years ago. Thanks to Jace and Amanda, who were such great help this year. I’d like to thank Kimi for seeing me when I was on the brink of giving up and when no scouts looked in my direction, and Minttu for taking me in as one of her own,” you put a hand on your chest, above your heart as your voice choked a little, heavy with emotion, “Thank you, Sebastian and Fernando for accepting my friendship when everyone else turned their backs on me,” you found them both around the crowd, Nando sending you a wink, and Sebastian smiling wildly, “and last but not least, I’d like to thank my mum for working hard to put a roof over my head and food on the table while I was out there hustling for my dream.”

Everyone clapped and you waited for the applause to die down. You could end your speech there, but you wouldn’t be the Lioness if you did.

“Oh, and for those who said I wasn’t gonna go far… You can suck my-” you interrupted yourself, showing your tongue cheekily, making almost everyone in the room laugh.

That night you drank, danced and sang like never before. You woke up hungover and a little blacked out, not remembering the whole night, only some glimpses of it.

You stayed the Holidays with Kimi and his family, and despite being invited by Lando to a big New Year’s Eve party, you opted for a chill celebration. You still found time to send Sebastian and his family some Christmas presents and you managed to go karting with Fernando on his track in Asturias. 

After meeting with Fernando, you went on a solo trip around Spain, visiting cities and learning a little bit about history while practicing your spanish. You also tried a few hobbies, out of curiosity. You tried playing tennis, skydiving and surfing.

Soon, you were back in Monaco to resume your training for next season and traveling to Woking to see your new car. You also sat with Amanda and your lawyer, and accepted a few brand deals, one for makeup and another for a big fashion brand. You were genuinely happy with both, you always wanted to get into fashion but never had the time or knack for it, but now with your deal, they would link you to a stylist and give you outfit options.

You entered the new season fresh, feeling good not only about your talent as a racing driver, but about your looks and new style, feeling that your championship could finally back you up.

Only if the media got the memo.

“Y/N do you believe when people attribute your championship win to Verstappen’s mistake?”

You felt fire in your throat, anger bubbling up.

“No, I believe I won the championship because I drove well the whole season. I attribute my championship to myself, my talent and my hard work,” your tone was harsh, and you didn’t even bother to sound pleasant, “I wonder if this was asked to every other Formula 1 champion of the world or just me?”

You huffed, putting your mic down, and you saw Fernando leaning towards you to whisper, “it’s good to have the Lioness back.”

It was different seeing Nando wearing green now and Sebastian’s absence was noticed from day one. He had sent you a text wishing good luck in the season.

There was also a weird shift that you noticed soon, right in the first few races. The rivalry between Max and Charles had been placated a little. They were still rivals on the track, but out of it, they were seen chatting and discussing, all in good spirits and friendly. Whatever rift had caused the tension all these years was apparently mended. So now, they were only your rivals, together against the greater evil. You.

Without a win in the first three races that season, you were sure something was wrong. Could it be your car, but it could also be you.

You came out of debriefing feeling a stress induced headache starting. You walked around the paddock aimlessly, just trying to clear your head and not face any photographer or reporter. That’s why you were around the moving boxes and trucks, trying to find a secluded spot to breathe and meditate.

Unfortunately, you ended up facing two people pressed against a wall. Frowning, you tried to understand what was going on, when you realized it was Max and Charles. Their sides were pressed on each other, but what caught your attention was that they were holding hands, whispering to each other.

You paused, trying to make sense of it. And then Max caressed Charles’ jaw. Then you decided, it was none of your business whatever they did.

Turning around, you were leaving when you stepped on something and it broke loudly. You just kept walking away, not looking back, you were almost leaving the lot when someone held your wrist, making you turn back around.

“Wait, Y/N, we- we can-” Charles’ voice failed him, visibly nervous.

“We can buy your silence,” Max added, suddenly. You frowned, shaking your head.

“I didn’t see anything,” you muttered trying to walk away, but now Max also held your other wrist.

“Say your price,” Max pressed further, making you angry.

“I don’t know what kind of psycho you take me for, but I didn’t see anything,” you say, suggestively, “I wouldn’t want someone to out me, and I wouldn’t do that to anyone else either. Your secret is safe with me.”

“Fuck,” Max whispered, letting go of your hand.

“You- you promise?” Charles asked, still not letting go of you.

“I swear on my mom’s grave.” You said softly just because you could understand their fear, you knew first hand how cruel the motorsport world could be. Whatever was going on between them was none of your business.

You left without another word, hoping they believed you. 

The season kept going, and your car wasn’t as good as the year before which was really upsetting you and forcing you to work even harder to match your quality the previous year.

But also both Max and Charles stopped publicly taunting you, making people wonder if your rivalry had ended. It was annoying because that dynamic was all that you’ve known from them, and the fact that they stopped shading you because they were scared to anger you and you eventually exposed them to the world was even more annoying. You wondered if you should talk to them, to let them know it was never coming out of your mouth.

You decided silence was the best course of action. You had enough problems with your car as it was.

Before the fifth race of the season, all the drivers were called for a meeting, to talk about a few safety measures that were being put in place for paddock safety. You sat through it quietly, only listening to the FIA representative. You knew that meeting was because of what had happened to you in Zandvoort the year before, you had taken your complaints to the FIA and miraculously, they had abided by it.

You left the meeting as soon as it was over, walking away. But then, you touched your wrist as a nervous tic.

No. No.

You noticed you didn’t have your watch with you the moment you left the building, patting your pockets to make sure it wasn’t there as you ran right back to the meeting room where the drivers debrief had been.

As soon as you entered, you saw both Max and Charles checking the watch, the monegasque was the one holding it.

“Hey, uh-” you paused, trying to not sound rude, “that’s mine, can I have it back?”

Charles looked at you with that smirk as Max moved away a few steps. Charles opened his hand in your direction, handing you the watch. But as you were to grab it, he pulled back and threw it. You froze, seeing the watching flying directly into Max’s awaiting hands behind you.

“Please, don't-” you gasped as Max pretended to throw it back to Charles. But he didn’t, he just extended his open hand to you, probably noticing the worry in your face.

Skittishly, you got closer to him and grabbed the watch from his hand. He didn’t pull away like Charles had done.

But as you pulled it back, your own hand slipped the watch, and you eyed it with horror as it hit the ground immediately breaking the crystal. You felt like your heart was breaking along with your mom’s watch.

“No, no,” you whispered, kneeling down to take it back.

“Hey, what is happ-” you heard Lewis’ voice entering the room but he stopped short as he saw you almost crying on the floor. He immediately helped you get up.

Both Max and Charles were shocked, still rooted to the spot as it was the first time they ever saw you show any kind of extreme emotion, and the pain in your eyes made both of them get filled with guilt.

You stood up still holding the watch in your hand as a fragile thing, pretty much like your heart.

“Hey, kiddo. Come on,” Lewis put an arm around your shoulders, pushing you away softly after giving the other two drivers a nasty glare.

You didn’t try to get it fixed, and you still wore it even with the crystal shattered. You knew it was a relic, vintage and probably handmade since it was generations in your family. But also you were too emotionally attached to it to get rid of the watch.

After the race, once you got a P2, finally, you went to the hotel, skipping the celebration the team wanted to throw for you but still picking the bill for their night out. 

It was late at night when you were rewatching the race, trying to see whatever mistake caused you to miss that P1 that was just within reach but you didn’t manage to take it. You were taking notes, typing in your laptop, when a knock on your door interrupted. You had already ordered room service, but sometimes Amanda did it for you if she thought you weren’t eating enough.

You opened the door to be faced with Max and Charles.

“Can we come in?” Charles asked, and confused, you opened the door wider to let them in.

“We came to apologize about the watch, we’re sorry.” Max started, looking at Charles for his cue.

“That was really immature of us, sorry,” Charles added.

“It’s alright,” you sighed, a little tired, “it’s not your fault, really. I dropped it, not you.”

“But it wouldn’t have happened if we just didn’t mess around with you.”

You sighed again, despite being sad about the watch, you didn’t really blame them for it. Charles took your hand suddenly, making you stare up at them, both of them looking at the broken watch you were still wearing. Max opened the bag and handed you a small box. It was a Rolex.

“We’re really sorry, Y/N,” he handed you the watch. You stared at the box, taking it as a sign of good faith from them.

“Thanks,” you whispered, “I was just eating, you wanna join me?”

They nodded, uncertain. They followed you to the en-suite, the most recent race paused on the TV. You closed your laptop.

“I appreciate the gesture, but-” you unclasped the watch in your wrist, handing it to Charles who was sitting closer to you, “it has emotional value, it was mum’s.”

You waited as they read the inscription, Charles gasping when he realized it had way more value to you than the stupidly expensive Rolex they managed to buy you. Running his thumb on the inscription, Max looked at you.

“I know a guy back home, he- he can fix the crystal,” Max told you, “would you trust me to take it to get fixed? It’s the least I could do.”

“You don’t have to,” you shook your head, “I don’t blame you for breaking it.”

“Please?” Max asked, and something inside you spread warmth in your chest.

“Fine,” you sighed, seeing Max pocket your watch in his bag, “please, help yourselves.”

They went to the table of room service and grabbed a bit of food. They sat around.

“You were rewatching the race?”

“Yeah, I like taking notes, seeing what I can improve…”

You closed your laptop and the TV, not wanting them to check your confidential information.

“How are you feeling this year?” Max asked, awkwardly trying to start a conversation.

“I’m alright, I guess. I mean, the car could be better,” you shrugged.

“And about your mom?” Charles looked at you intently.

“It’s grief, right?” You blinked slowly, “it comes and goes in waves. Sometimes they’re tiny waves breaking on your ankles, and sometimes it feels like you’re going to drown in them.”

There’s a brief silence, but when you meet his eyes, Charles’ eyes shine in understanding.

“I know.”

Max managed to change topics, talking about the track, the race and his impressions. Was a safe topic, lighter. You didn’t notice how, but you three ended up sitting in a small circle on the floor. Max was passionately talking about track adherence, and he was so focused on his explanation that it was actually funny. You eyed Charles, and you two bursted out laughing, which made Max stop, looking at you confused.

When you stopped laughing, sitting straight, Charles was suddenly very close. Way closer than before. His face was just a few centimeters away from yours, and it made you dizzy.

You snapped your head to Max, who was looking at you with just as much desire as Charles. He nodded to you, giving you permission.

Charles held your face and kissed you, softly and tentatively. You broke the kiss, looking from Charles’ beautiful eyes to Max’s. You watched as Max shifted closer to you, holding your jaw as he kissed you too.

You couldn’t wrap your head around what was happening, but you were very shocked and equally turned on.

Max’s hand slid from your jaw, down to your neck, and you were still wide eyed, your breathing progressively more shallow. You felt Charles behind you, his hand on your waist, pressing softly. You closed your eyes as Max slowly closed the distance between you again, and you felt his lips pressing against yours. With shaky fingers, your hands trailed beneath his shirt, up his back, nails grazing his skin. While you opened your mouth to deepen the kiss, you moaned, feeling Charles leaving open mouthed kisses to  your neck and shoulder, goosebumps rising in your skin. It was overwhelming, because they were everywhere, hands, lips and bodies stealing your breath. Everything was so hot, you felt like removing your clothes and the pulsing in your shamelessly wet panties.

“Take it off,” Max breathed after breaking the kiss, he helped the monegasque, who quickly tore your clothes leaving you only in panties. Max pushed you until your back was on the floor, and he and Charles were kneeling on each side of your body. “Charlie, come kiss her.”

Charles laid down, kissing you gently first, then deepening the kiss until you were pawing his waist and torso under his shirt. Seeing your struggle, he removed the shirt himself, while Max watched, running both hands up and down your thighs. Max suddenly pulled Charles closer, kissing him, their kiss was just as hard and messy as the kisses they had given you. Seeing the way their lips explored each other made you even wetter, and you couldn’t help but run your finger above your slit, your pussy still clothed. They removed each other’s clothes very fast.

They stopped, and Max soon removed your panties, laying between your legs. You moaned as his tongue lapped at your pussy, tentatively and Charles leaned down to kiss you again. Your heart was running insane, so fast you thought it would stop. Charles went lower and mouthed at your nipples, and you reached for his cock.

“Spit,” you ordered Charles, offering the palm of your hand. A little hesitantly, he did, a glob of spit on the palm of your hand and you grabbed his cock again, and he moaned out loud feeling the glide of your hand.

You felt one of Max’s fingers inside you, twisting so good that you had to hold his head, grinding your hips into him. The pleasure of Max working your cunt was so blinding that you lost focus on the handjob, but it didn’t deter Charles, who just decided to fuck into your hand.

You looked down, just to see Max looking straight at you through his lashes. He sucked at your clit, watching you writhe and come undone, grinding your hips on his face, wetting half of his face as he devoured you.

“Charlie will fuck you now, yeah?” Max asked as you recovered, and he carried you to the couch, positioned you on his lap, facing Charles, who just knelt between your legs.

Charles filled you up in one swift movement, and you moaned at the tight fit, melting into Max just behind you, holding you firmly, one hand on your neck, the other across your abdomen. The dutch kissed your neck, biting and sucking your skin, but his eyes trained on the way Charles’ hips started moving into you, you pulled Max’s hand that was on your neck and put it over your mouth, to muffle your moans, he pushed two fingers in your mouth and you sucked. The pressure was deliriously good, and Charles kept blabbering about how good you felt, and how warm was your cunt, and you were making him feel so good, mixed with lots of french expletives. Charles pressed further, his chest against yours as he found Max over your shoulder and kissed him. You felt Max’s hand that was between your bodies, find its way to your clit, rubbing in circles and pushing you even faster to your second orgasm, drooling over the fingers he still had in your mouth, you hips shaking so much you were rubbing Max’s cock with your ass, at the same time that Charles came crashing down, filling you up as he moaned out loud.

“My turn now, yes?” Max said, repositioning you like a ragdoll, while Charles laid down, pulling you on all fours on top of him, as Max took his turn behind you.

Charles pulled your face closer, kissing you all sloppy and open mouthed as Max filled you up to the hilt, making your knees shake. As if he knew, and he probably did, Charles held your hips up when Max started pistoning into you, fucking you so good you could only hold onto Charles and bite into his shoulders to keep yourself from being too loud.

You did not sleep that night. Max and Charles’ stamina wa otherworldly, and you three kept fucking until morning came. Sometimes you just watched them, sometimes you took one while the other rested, sometimes you took them at the same time. With them, you tried more adventurous positions than you had tried your entire life. They had a different way of finding out the workings of your body, of discovering the rhythm you liked and the sound of your moaning echoing on the walls.

The second time they slipped into your room was almost three weeks later, under the guise that they wanted to give your watch back now fixed. 

After a little chit chat Max pulled you into his lap and Charles pressed his chest to your back and in minutes you three were naked, touching and kissing and moaning into each other's mouth.

It became some sort of routine, every few weeks, they would sneak into your room, and you’d bang them any way you wanted.

Then they would stay more, bring dinner or put on a movie. They would snuggle with you in bed while the movie played, Max holding your thigh softly and you playing with Charles’ hair. It was good to unwind and forget about Formula 1.

Every day, after they left, you’d whisper to yourself.

“Don’t get too attached, Y/N. They’re your rivals.”

You didn’t want to poison all the sexy moments and all the tranquility they made you feel, but at the same time, you didn’t want to get too caught up in this. It should be fun, but it couldn’t be more than that.

Racing was never a topic of conversation between you, not only because those few hours together were sacred but also because all three of you were rivals and were in different teams, which could get very messy, very quickly.

Eventually, after Barcelona, McLaren brought a new upgrade. Which for you, it was a godsend. Finally, you could get back on your feet again. The car felt lighter and you had much more control. And in Montreal, you finally got the first win of the season. A huge weight was lifted from your shoulders and you even cried a couple of tears finishing the race first for the first time that year. And it was also the first 1-2 you and Lando had ever, which was even more reason for celebration.

You and Lando ended up closing a club for your celebration, inviting the whole team.

Max and Charles were there too, and they spent most of the night in a booth, chatting among other drivers. You knew they were watching you even pretending not to, and it was a matter of time until they had drunk enough to approach you. So you decided to not stay late and just leave.

You bid Lando goodbye quickly, telling him you were tired even if it was relatively early for a clubbing night. As you made your way to the most discreet exit, you felt a hand on your forearm, pulling you to a corner, and you were faced with both Charles and Max.

“Leaving so soon, chéri?” Charles asked, eyes glossy and probably a little tipsy.

“We came here to celebrate you,” Max said, one hand going around your waist. Wide eyed, you immediately pushed his hand away, taking a step back. They were confused.

“Not here. Too public, someone might see us, or even take pictures.”

“Don’t be like that, there is no one around now,” Charles pointed around, and granted, it was really empty on that side of the club, but anyone could walk in any moment.

“I can’t,” you shook your head, “not in public.”

“You’re ashamed of us?” Max squinted, looking into your eyes.

“I never said that. I can’t risk anything happening to my image just because I wanted to screw someone.”

“So that’s how you see us? A good fuck and nothing else?” Max pressed you further.

“Again,” you repeated slowly, your patience running thin, “that’s not what I said,” there was a tense pause and you pinched the bridge of your nose, “look, we all had more than enough to drink, and this is not the moment or the place for this conversation.”

“No, no,” Charles shook his head, “I believe you made yourself clear enough.”

With that, they walked away clearly pissed with you. Going back to the hotel, you knew there was nothing you could do at that moment to change their minds. They wouldn’t understand your point of view that easily, not only because they were drunk, but also because they weren’t a woman in Formula 1. Everyone fed off your failures like vultures, and if it leaked that you were going out not only with one, but with two other drivers, you knew you could kiss your career goodbye.

The media was never the kindest to you, and the majority of the fans weren’t either, so you knew how it would look if anyone found out about you three. They already call you slut without any knowledge of your romantic history, they would ruin your life if they were to know. And most certainly question not only your seat in Formula 1 but also your World Championship.

You just hoped you could explain that to Charles and Max when they were with clear heads.

Only you didn’t.

They never came back to your room, nor did they answer your texts.

Two entire weeks passed with only anguish gnawing at your insides, trying to reach them privately, but failing miserably. They were not only ignoring you, but also avoiding you. You couldn’t take it anymore, so in Austria, you decided to take matters into your own hands. You’d corner the first one you saw.

And that was Charles right before the drivers parade. You were the first ones to get there, which gave you some sense of privacy, well, as much as you could.

“You need to listen to me, this is a misunderstanding, Charles.”

But he straight up ignored you, not even bothering to look in your direction. With a heavy heart, you nodded, moving away from him. Making peace with the fact that maybe this was the end of your little affair. They had not understood you, and had ignored all your efforts to explain, closing the door of whatever was going on.

Resolute, you decided that maybe it was for the best. If they couldn’t understand where you were coming from, then better say farewell already. But you couldn’t help that anguishing feeling in your stomach.

It showed to be true during the race, when you were P4 fighting to get into the podium at least. Max was P3, and he fought tooth and nail to not allow you to pass, even if you had the pace to overtake him. You tried a risky move, one you had learned from Fernando Alonso. Pretend you’re going to overtake on one side, let him defend that side, then push your car to the other side and dive for the position.

You almost did the full move, but when you were going for the position, Max just pushed his car into your side, which caused you to lose control and you spun to the gravel. You just decelerated as much as you could. You left the car and went back to the pits with the help of marshals. You didn’t bother to even look into Max’s direction, feeling your eyes getting teary. You weighted with your helmet on, and only took it off inside the garage, because you didn’t want people to see you cry.

It was relatively normal to DFN because of a crash, and given the history of rivalry between you and Max, it was also very common to collide with him. What made you upset wasn’t him protecting his position, but him purposefully taking you out, like he was just getting back at you because he was angry. You had left enough space for him. Despite the overtaking maneuver being a little risky, you never once got close enough to him that you could cause an accident. He had not slipped and lost control. He had not tried to avoid you. He just ran straight into your sidepod.

“What happened today?” A reporter asked you when you went to the post race interviews.

“What is there to say? I think the images speak for themselves.” You shrugged, feeling tired but not wanting to give the media too much as to not cause a PR nightmare to Amanda.

“Seems like the FIA will investigate Max Verstappen because of today’s incident.” Someone else mentioned, and you couldn’t help but scoff.

“I’m sure they will,” you muttered, voice laced with sarcasm.

The debriefing was just as bad with your Team Principal calling you out in front of the whole team not only for damaging your car but also for putting yourself at risk like that.

“I don’t know what you want me to say, I did what any other driver would do in my position!” You sighed trying to calm down, “don’t make me quote Ayrton Senna to you. If you no longer go for a gap that exists, then you’re no longer a racing driver. You and everyone saw that Verstappen didn’t have the pace to match me, so he just plunged into me to take me out!”

God, you needed an ice bath. And maybe a new punchbag.

You were getting ready to leave when Max came up to you. You didn’t say anything to him, you honestly didn’t even want to talk to him anymore. You just wanted to go home and cry under the shower.

He was red in the face and looked distressed. You couldn’t help but feel defensive, holding your bag to your chest.

“I really don’t want to talk to you right now,” you said, trying to walk away but he blocked your path.

“Listen,” he started and the moment he raised his hand to remove his cap, it triggered you, and you flinched as if he was gonna hit you.

He stopped immediately, because he knew that was a trauma response. He knew that him being angry must have reminded you of your father growing up. He knew all that because he too, sometimes, had this kind of knee jerk reaction.

But you felt sick to your stomach. It wasn’t intentional, but it made you look like you believed he would’ve hit you, and rationally you knew he wouldn’t do that. But your stupid body did.

You avoided Max and walked away as fast as you could.

Back in the hotel you just packed your bags and left, going straight to the airport to fly back to Monaco. You were exhausted by the time you made it home, but you still took a shower and cried a couple of tears under the streaming water.

In bed, you tried to convince yourself this ending for your fling with them was for the best. It was too complicated anyway.

And you tried to convince yourself that you didn’t miss the feel of Max’s lips against your neck, or the feel of your hands pulling Charles’ hair softly. Or the way Charles used to mumble French mindlessly whenever he was concentrating on something. Or how often Max would do his maxplaining with his vast knowledge of the most random topics.

Your body was so tired but your mind just did not shut off.

You were a couple of hours into staring at the ceiling when the doorbell rang. Carefully, you went there, it was the middle of the night, so you checked the door camera to see both Max and Charles by the door.

Slowly, you opened to them. You swallowed, waiting for them to say something. You felt so vulnerable, this knot in your stomach had been tormenting you since the day they walked away.

“I’m- we’re really sorry,” Max started.

“For ignoring you and mistreating you and never once giving you the chance to explain your side,” Charles took a small step inside.

It was like a dam broke, and you ran into their embrace, sobbing. All three of you hugged, Charles with a comforting hand on your back and Max kissing the side of your head. They patiently waited for you to calm down, and then closed the door and walked you to the sofa.

“I missed you,” you murmured, holding Max’s jaw to peck his lips, doing the same to Charles, “I’m so sorry about everything.”

“Can we talk?” Charles asked, “you said it was a misunderstanding.”

You nodded, taking your phone from your room. You sat on the coffee table as you gave them your phone with your instagram profile opened.

“Check the comments on my last post,” you pointed and they sat side by side scrolling through it, the horror on their faces getting worse every second they kept going.

You knew the kind of comments you had on your profile. Hateful, hurtful comments. It had been that way since you made it into Formula 1.

“What a slut” “I bet there’s a reason why Charles hates her” “She never deserved that championship! #Retire” “Ugly bitch” “Whose dick she had to blow to get a seat?” “Overrated dumb whore” “I bet she tried to fuck her way through the grid, that’s why most of them hate her” “Max should’ve crashed into her harder”

It was nothing new to you, Kimi and your PR team had prepared you for years for this type of treatment. And you honestly had grown used to it, learning to ignore.

“This is disgusting, Y/N!” Charles exclaimed, trying to put the phone away, but Max snatched it back, still reading the comments.

“That’s just a regular Monday for me,” you shrugged, “I’m not trying to victimize myself or anything, but-”

“You are a victim, this is not okay!” Charles said.

“What I wanted to say is, I can’t risk us going public. This is what I face just for doing my job, and it would get so much worse if people ever found out. They already believe I fucked my way to the top, to them, we would just confirm their suspicions,” you felt Charles holding your hand for comfort, “it is very different for a woman. And I adore what we have, but I can't put you above my career and my dreams.”

Max extended his hand to you, and you grasped it, letting him pull you to sit between them. Charles kissed your cheek.

“We would never ask you to do such a thing,” Max said.

“I’m sorry we didn’t see what you are going through with the media and our fans.” Charles muttered, pulling your hair back with a hand, and holding your waist with the other.

“We missed you,” Max whispered against the other side of your neck.

In a couple of minutes they had you spread open on the sofa, Charles’ head between your legs and Max’s lips latched on to your nipples. They made sure to apologize orgasm after orgasm, cooing your moaning mess and kissing you stupid.

Routine went back to normal after that. You still didn’t name your affair and decided that for now, it was better this way.

With the upgraded car, you actually managed to pick up the pace and find yourself rising up the standings.

Silverstone was promising, being one of your favorite tracks, and one you knew you could win again this year. You did great both of the free practices, trying to keep your focus now more than ever, to get a chance at the championship again. There were specific races that you’d amp up your security team for safety, but Silverstone wasn’t one of them.

Qualifying day, you went to the track early morning, to meet with your team, talk about the results of free practices and your input. As you walked to your garage quietly chatting on the phone, you felt a hand on your arm, pulling you aside. You yelped, jerking around and you ended up facing the person. A man, and it took you a couple of seconds to recognize all the gray hair, but the evil eyes were still very much the same.

It had been more than a decade since you saw your father for the last time. Gasping, you took a step back to walk away, but he gripped your forearm, forcing you back.

Funny how fear worked, you hadn’t seen him for years, and you always imagined that now that you were all grown up, you’d be fearless, a big girl, brave and face your father head on. But it wasn’t how things happened. Immediately your fight or fight kicked in. Your eyes darted around, trying to catch someone you knew or someone from security.

“Let. Go.” You said, with gritted teeth.

“Is that how you greet your father?” He said, and you pulled your hand from his grasp.

“I don’t have one,” you spat, anger rising in your chest, hand in hand with fear. You wanted to bolt, to ban him from your life forever, to cry and shout all at once.

“I made you. I spent thousands investing in your career so you could be here, a little gratitude would be good,” he said with a fake smile, and it disgusted you.

“I’ll never attribute my success to you, you disgusting piece of-”

He held your face with a hand, pressing your jaw with such force that it made you stumble a step back. You gripped his wrist, trying to pull away but he pressed your face harder, pressing your head against the wall.

“Very careful how you speak to me!” He rasped, gritted teeth and all, “you little shit, you think you are better than me? I turned you into who you are! The least you own me-”

“I owe you shit!” You said, and spat on his face.

“I gave money and a house to that whore you called a mother-”

You snapped, getting a hold of the fear, and you punched him in the face, hard enough for him to get away and you get space to run. You took one single step when you stumbled into someone, and your eyes found Max.

It was a brief second between looking at you, looking behind you and recognising your father. Recovering from your punch, your father tried to get to you again, but Max stood between the two of you, pushing your father’s chest so he stumbled back. Charles arrived soon after with security, as Max explained that this man was to be escorted out and never allowed to come back.

“Chéri, are you ok?” Charles asked, seeing you taking a step back and leaning against the wall.

You nodded, trying to talk but your voice caught on your throat, trying to make sense of what was happening. Your legs gave in and you slid down until you were sitting on the floor.

“Amour, talk to me, hey-” Charles was worried, you were pale and shaking. Max also knelt down beside you, holding your face to try and see if your father had hurt you.

“Get him out,” you said, and Max nodded, going to talk with security.

“Amour-”

“Guys, there’s cameras around the corner!” Lewis showed up out of nowhere.

“I’m fine,” you managed to blurt, holding on the wall to stand up.

“Hey, hey-” Charles tried to hold your arm but you took a step back.

“I’m fine,” you repeated, walking away back into the garage.

Your mind was spinning, all over the place, and through text you told Charles and Max that you were fine and wanted to be alone. The qualifying was a shitshow. Your mind was completely all over the place, and even making it to Q2, you couldn’t go farther than P14, it felt like the car wasn’t responding to your commands.

You came out of qualy completely pissed. At your father, for showing up and ruining your good streak of races. At yourself, for letting him get to your head, for still giving him so much power over you. You walked away without a second thought, went to your room and kicked your boots off.

Press talk was another shit. You couldn’t pay attention to most questions, gave monosyllabic answers, and couldn’t explain why your qualifying performance was so bad compared to the rest of the year.

You just apologized to your team during debriefing, and silently acquiesced to whatever the strategy for the race was. Kimi had texted you asking about what happened, you didn’t want to talk to him just yet.

You were getting ready to leave for the day, when Fernando came into your room.

“I don’t want to talk, Nando,” you held your bag, not even bothering to look at him.

“Good, because I do the talking then. Go, sit down.” He pretty much ordered, his face stony and serious in a way you hadn't seen before. “What happened today?”

“I’ve got a lot going on,” it was all you said.

“Your father showed up, messed with your head and with your confidence,” Fernando said, with the certainty of someone who knew you really well. You wondered if the whole grid knew about your father’s presence today. You gulped. “Look, this is something you will master with time, but I’m going to tell you now. When you put your helmet on and get in the car, you’re a racer, nothing more. Your problems, your worries, they stay back and they never cross your mind for the entirety of the race. Out on the track, you’re one with the car, doing your best is the only thing that matters.” Fernando pressed his index finger softly to your forehead, as if he was quite literally putting it in your head, “Clear. Your. Mind.”

You sniffled, wiping the one tear that came down. Fernando’s face softened, but you knew he wanted only the best for you. And he was right. You kept giving your father this power. You handed him the power. You couldn’t keep letting him get away with it. This was the one thing you knew you were good at, your calling, your destiny and all your hard work. And you’d be damned if your father would keep a hold over your life.

“Clear my mind,” you inhaled, nodding.

You did your best to study your strategy for the day, to focus on what you could do to achieve the best result. 

Early the next morning, you went to the FIA, to request access to the camera footage to find images of the altercation between you and your father the day before. The representative you talked to was initially reluctant but once you told him what had happened, he was quick to help you. You explained that it was for the better that none of that came to light, and hopefully you could get your father to be completely banned from Formula One. The representative prepared a report and assured you that your complaint would be taken seriously and they’d work on the matter as fast and as discreetly as possible.

You went to meet your team and go over and over plan A, B and C. When you got in the car, ready to race, you still hadn’t talked with Max or Charles, and you were hopeful to catch them after. Attaching the helmet, you breathed in, slowly, remembering Fernando’s words.

Clear your mind.

You raced like there was no tomorrow, only thinking of the next turn and the next car you had to overtake, you didn’t think of who it was or when, you just did it. In the future, that race was going down in history as a masterclass in overtaking and taking every little opportunity thrown your way. The time passed really fast, and when you came to be, you heard Jace screaming in your ears that you had made it. You had made it to P1 and taken the checkered flag.

Your voice was shaky as you thanked the team and Jace on the radio.

When you left, running towards your team, they congratulated you and despite the great desire to run towards Max and Charles, who were on the podium with you, you somehow managed to find Fernando. You ran towards him, jumping in his arms, not even minding the way your helmets hit with a loud thud. He hugged you, removing your feet from the ground.

“Thank you! Gracias, muchas gracias, Fernando!” You shouted hoping he could hear you with both visors up.

He patted your shoulder as you had to run back to get weighted and to post-race interview. 

“Wow, I’m at a loss for words right now! You were a true Lioness during this race! Can you tell us what happened after the difficult Qualy yesterday?” Jenson Button was the one to ask.

“I was in a difficult place yesterday, and I’m very thankful for a pep talk Fernando Alonso gave me, that helped me get back into my jam!” You said, breathless, wiping sweat from your forehead, “I’m also grateful to my team for making the car that matched my energy and focus today!”

“And what did Fernando tell you?” Jenson asked, probably out of curiosity.

“Well, I can’t go out telling my secrets, can I? My rivals are all around!” You winked, and left a laughing Jenson behind.

In the cooldown room, where Max and Charles were already watching a montage with all your overtakes on a screen, you walked up to Charles, taking his hand. He looked a little concerned as you had agreed to keep your relationship private. Max joined, patting a hand on your back, and the three of you made a little triangle.

You looked at them with so much adoration, that it hit Max right in the chest and he wanted nothing more than to hold your face and kiss you silly. Charles held his breath for a brief second, being in the moment with the two of you.

“You were brilliant, today,” Charles muttered, low and hoping no mic would catch the sound.

“Unbelievable, Lioness.” Max also said with a discreet wink, then taking a step back and interrupting the moment.

That wasn’t your first podium, nor your first win, but something was different when you kissed the trophy and raised it to the sky. You felt like you’d taken back control of your life and your career. There was nothing that could actually stop you if you put your mind to it, and you knew now. You shitty father couldn’t squander your dreams when you were fourteen, and he couldn’t do it now either. You were so much bigger than him, greater than that pathetic man could ever be.

And you didn’t need him.

You had a mother that, despite not being there anymore, but she’d always be in your heart, a constant source of strength and faith. You had Kimi, who believed you when no one else did, who put his own hand over fire for you. You had Fernando, Seb and Lewis, your idols in this sport, and such good friends. You had Charles and Max, your lovers, and hopefully your future.

That night, as you were laying down in your suite, sandwiched between the two men that stole your heart, came the email with your renewal contract proposition. A five year offer, possible extensions, to make you the face of your McLaren.

You made love with Charles and Max with renewed energy, enjoying yourself and the feel of their love for you. It was just the assurance you needed to say the words.

“I love you. I love you two very much,” you whispered, running your hand through both their hairs, “I can’t promise much right at this moment, like a normal, public, relationship yet, but I do love you.”

“We know. We love you too.” Max whispered and Charles took your hand and kissed your knuckles.

“We love you too much to risk you facing awful dangerous things just so we could call you ours publicly,” Charles agreed.

That year, you didn’t get a second championship as you had dreamed, but you proudly stood with your P2 trophy during the FIA’s Prize Giving Ceremony, your chest swelling with pride as you watched Charles’ beaming face with the P1 trophy.

There was some renewed sense of purpose in yourself as you held the trophy, and in your heart, this one meant just as much as the champion trophy you had gotten the year before. This year you had overcome all the demons that had controlled you for a long time, this year you had not only learned to live with the undying love for your mom, but you had also learned about new forms of love. You had somehow rekindled that love for racing, for believing you were the best and could prove it amidst adversity.

And of course, many adversities were still to come, but now you were sure you had in yourself the power to face them.

When the next season started, you had your eyes on the prize.

Even spending a great amount of winter break with your boyfriends, they were still your rivals on track.

You were fixing your suit on the pitlane when they walked up to you.

“I hope you know this championship is mine,” Max said with a smirk. You caught his playful tone fairly quickly.

“Well, I am the current champion of the world, so we’ll see about that,” Charles crossed his arms.

“Boys, no crying when I leave the both of you eating dust, yeah?” You added, biting back a giggle.

“Baby, go easy on us,” Max joked, and you shook your head.

“Never going easy on my rivals,” You added with a whisper, “not even when they’re my handsome boyfriends.”

“See you after the finish line,” Charles winked, and they both walked away.

“Hope you enjoy the view of my rear!” You said, and they left, laughing.

Always rivals, but much more than that.

NOTE: If you want to know why I chose to end the story this way, or have any questions about the characters future, or any random headcanons, drop by my inbox and I'll try to answer most! Thank you so much for the support in this little adventure! Thank you to everyone who dropped a little ask/message asking for more, I'll try and answer you if I haven't yet! (also, sorry if i missed any tag)

TAG LIST: @be-your-coffee-pot @supremebaddietrash @mellowarcadefun @cmleitora @kyuupidwrites @80sloverry @newlifeforus @soulaires @hrrorflm @redwolfxx @icarus-nex @jenniferrvsesi @bborra @leilanixx @hc-dutch @withyoutilltheendodthismess @is-just-a @freetimemachinequeen @saturnchase @butterfly-lover @eddiesbitch83 @elliott-calls @nb26fort @wcnorris @vellicora @mac-daddy-210 @hiraethrhapsody @losore-prone @gills-lounge @enrapturedbythemoon @formula1mount @mightiestheroes @cherry-piee @chezmardybum @whodis-26 @mortallyblueninja @f1mockingjay @dance-the-painting @chanshintien @magical-spit @splaterparty0-0 @maxv33rtappen @heyheyheyggg @mindflay3r @janeholt3 @lightdragonrayne @always-spaced-out @papayatifosi @formulas-bitch @ruleroftheuniverse @raizelchrysanderoctavius @scott-mccall-could-lift-mjolnir @alishamai @lanando4 @dark-night-sky-99 @comfortzonequeen @honethatty12 @urfavnoirette

#f1 fanfic #f1 x reader #f1 imagine #f1 fic #f1 #formula 1 #lestappen #charles leclerc x you #max verstappen x you #max verstappen x reader #charles leclerc x reader #formula one #lewis hamilton #fernando alonso #lestappen x reader #lestappen x you #Spotify

[thegnomelord]

#32 with dombot!Alejandro, subbot!Rudy, and domtop!m!reader. reader find out Alejandro and Rudy made anonymous porn together before committing to the military

Sure thing dude, this got a bit of drama but it's mostly porn lol. I'm going to be taking reqs until 23:59 of December 1st so ya'll still have +- a day to request one of the remaining prompts. Play the game HERE

Prompt: Finding their OnlyFans account

CW: NSFW, reassuring sex(is that even a thing?), porn videos, riding, oral, cum eating. I wrote Spanish in italics.

The asses match.

Their asses match— is the only thing rolling in your skull, every other thought consumed by the high pitched moans ringing in your ears, your eyes focused not on the three masked sweaty bodies writhing against each other in coital bliss, but on a birthmark on one of their asses.

The same birthmark Alejandro has.

When some random dude texted you 'how does used pussy feel like? They're never going to forget me.' you thought it was a case of the mixed number. But then the guy sent you a series of porn videos and you would have ignored them besides having a chuckle at the shit titles- 'Latino twinks tamed by big cock' -had you not caught sight of a young guy with Alejandro's birthmark riding a cock in the thumbnail.

You ended clicking on the video. You shouldn't have.

One video lead you down a rabbit hole and it was like being a bystander at a car crash- a sort of morbid curiosity keeping you looking but unable to move your body. With their faces covered you couldn't tell their exact ages, but they looked young— no tattoos your fingers would absentmindedly trace, no scars you'd kiss, bodies still lean and soft.

You knew they had a life before you, you had no problem coming into their relationship nor did you think less of them... but it was still jarring at just how enthusiastic they were; legs shaking more than you could ever make them, riding the man and begging for 'more, more, more' like trained porn stars, moans loud and whiny like all the sense was fucked out of their heads, screaming out his name and clutching the bed for dear life.

The more you watch, the more you start comparing yourself with the guy in the videos, insecurity taking little nibbles on your mind for every difference you notice. You feel stupid for feeling this way, but your rational mind feels like it's being pushed through a shredder and you can't stop think—

Rudy's hand settles on your shoulder, rough but warm, and you jump out of your skin, leaping to your feet, eyes wide and phone clutched close to your chest like you'd just got caught looking at boobs in school.

"My life?" Rudy asks, confusion obvious on his face as his hand stays hovering in the air, once inviting but now reminding you of a hangman's noose. "Are you alright?" He asks.

"Yes!" You snap out on instinct, voice so rough and hard it makes him flinch back. You immediately back off, looking down with shame sitting like a boulder in your chest. "...no, I'm not."

You feel him close the distance, his calloused hands warm and gentle against your cheeks as he tilts your head to place a soft kiss on your lips before making you look at him. "Love, talk to me." He says, soft but firm.

"I...uh-" You shuffle your feet like a child, shoving your phone to him. "-this guy sent me this and... and I know it's you and Ale."

Rudy's eyes widen then narrow, face hard like he's facing off against a narco. He mutters something in Spanish that's too harsh and fast for you to fully understand, but you do catch a "-fucking bastard-" in the middle of it. Then he sighs, reaching down to tug you on sleeve, "Come here, my life."

He doesn't give you time to argue as he pulls you to the living room where Ale's watching football. "Hey, the match is starting, where have you two been?" He asks, but the second he looks at Rudy he's turning the TV off and you're left feeling like a kid at the principal's office while they quickly talk in Spanish.

"Alright," Alejandro breathes out, both of them turning their attention to you. "We may have filmed some pornos before we joined the military." He says, rubbing the back of his neck. "That motherfucker that texted you was a guy we'd collab with frequently."

You nod your head, indicating them to keep talking because your own voice fails you. They explain how the guy got too annoying to deal with, feeling entitled to their time and attention and wouldn't leave them alone when they dropped him. He hassles them once in a while.

Once they're done explaining it you stand there, gnawing on your lip, thoughts swirling in your head. Rudy comes closer to you, placing a hand on the back of your neck and your body leans into him like he's a spit of land in a raging ocean. "What are you thinking?"

"I don't know." It's the best way you can explain the strange combination of emotions and thoughts, the only way.

"If it helps," Alejandro sides up to you, one hand brushing your cheek, "He wasn't the best at sex."

"He was shit." Rudy says simply. "Made us swear off opening the relationship for a while."

A snort of laughter leaps out of your throat, "How bad do you have to be to get you two to swear off it?" You ask,

"He'd jackhammer me like a bull and wouldn't take instructions." Rudy says point blank.

"That's blunt." Another chortle escapes you, the two joining you and it feels good to break the tense atmosphere, like clearing the stagnant water of a pond.

"It's the truth," Alejandro adds, "Couldn't tell you how often we had to fake it." He comes closer to grab and squeeze your hand, rubbing the back of it with his thumb.

That makes your brows furrow, and you hate for showing how insecure you are but you can't help ask: "And with me? Do you-" They silence your voice and worry with a barrage of kisses, on your cheeks, your eyelids, brows, nose, and everything between, until you're responding in kind and you're all giggling like kids.

"How about we show you?" Alejandro suggests, smooth saccharine voice making Rudy's eyes darken and your heartbeat pick up. "Yes, my loves?"

You're distracted with hot kisses and firm touches to notice how you end up in the bedroom, only becoming aware of them takes a piece of clothing off along the way when you're sucking a hickey on a new piece of their bodies or when their lips are on yours, teeth nipping at your throat to suck matching hickeys on either sides of your neck while you fiddle with their belts.

You tumble into the wide bed, a mess of limbs that acted in sync like one living creature, your motions slow and firm and real as you slowly stretched out Rudy, your fingers slick with abundant lube and drawing soft, pleased sounds that Rudy moaned against Ale's hard cock. "You look so good, my loves." Alejandro breaths out, braced against the headboard and a pillow under his hips to give Rudy access to his hole.

"So good for me," You hum, insistently rubbing Ruby's prostate with your fingers and stroking his hard cock, your mind getting drunk off the way he tilts his hips into your hand and sighs, his tongue eagerly flicking around Alejandro's rim, letting himself be moved by Ale's hand in his hair to where Ale wants him. "You're squeezing so well around me." You kiss the swell of his ass, getting Rudy to squeeze harder around your fingers to prove your point.

Sliding your cock into Rudy until your balls rest against his makes all of you groan, spreading his walls open so well he moans into Ale's ass. You drape your body over Rudy's pinning him down like you know he loves, your eyes meeting Alejandro's as you pump your cock into Rudy's spasming walls, milking drops of pre with every thrust that has your cock bashing against his prostate.

"Go on, make our sky cum." Ale grins, roughly fisting his cock, mind swimming with pleasure from Rudy's tongue playing at his rim and the sight of you two so disheveled, flushed with heat and eyes hazy. It's his favorite part of sex— getting to see you and Rudy succumb to pleasure, freely giving as much as you take.

You nod, increasing your pace, balls slapping against his and hitting his special spot with the precision of a marksman, bullying your cock inside him until he's whining and moaning your name against Ale's skin, not as loud as he was in the porn video but much more real, body and soul bared to take what you give and you give and give and give until you push him over the edge, his cock twitching in your hand and spewing seed on the sheets, pulling you down with him and you don't attempt to pull out, shoving yourself balls deep and flooding his belly with your cum.

You breathe to catch your breath before reaching over to help Alejandro cum too, but he bats your hand away. "No, no, no, I have another idea." He grins, the confident lust in his eyes making you harden up in an instant and you know the second Rudy notices it when he clenches around you, his walls giving a wet creamy 'squelch' around you. "Can you two keep up?"

You let Ale push you onto your back, supporting Rudy's hips and uncaring of your cum dripping down on your face as you swiftly pull him down to sit on your face, tongue darting out to eat him out. "Oh fuck- my love-" Rudy groans and unashamedly grinds his hips into your mouth, your tongue delving deep to scoop out your cum, swallowing it without complaint just to feel his walls quiver pitifully around your tongue.

"So good for us." Ale's quick to kiss him, straddling your hips, holding you by the base as he slinks down, hissing against Rudy's mouth at the burning stretch. He relishes the stretch, the feeling of having his body yield to yours, but more importantly he relishes how perceptive you are even when smothered in Rudy's perfect ass, bucking your hips into Ale's when he tries to rise up so you nail his prostate.

"Fuck-" Rudy whines, switching between your and Ale's names, hands roaming every inch of both of your skin while you continue to eat him out, making him spasm and twitch with overstimulation, his heart flutter at how eagerly you pleasure him, his cheeks and ears burning from just how wet you sound underneath him, your throat and jaw wet with spit and cum.

Alejandro sets a hard pace, hands bracing against your stomach to give him perfect balance to rise his hips until your tip's kissing his pulsing entrance and then dropping down, grounding out a rough "Yes, there-" when you buck your hips up to meet him halfway.

You float in bliss, your brain melting through your cock and skull pleasantly empty of everything other than them, though that might be because of slowly depleting oxygen, but you'd be happy to die like this if it made Rudy moan like he's doing now. Ale's tight heat makes you groan, feeling both of them flutter and clench around you, feeding the burning heat in your belly and fuck you're approaching your peak quickly.

You don't know who cums first but it triggers a chain reaction, liquid pleasure rushing like a heatwave through your veins until you're shooting your cum deep into Alejandro's spasming walls that milk you until you've deposited your last drop inside him.

You're all so exhausted you end up leaving washing up for morning, pulling the two men close to you. Rudy's already conked out and sleeping on your chest, lightly drooling.

"Adorable." Alejandro lazily runs his fingers through Rudy's hair, draped over your body, and you see his eyes are starting to droop just like yours.

"I love you." You say in Spanish, your heart doing a fluttering beat at the way Alejandro grins and nuzzles his head into your neck, laying a soft kiss between the numerous bruises they've left.

"I love you too. Both of you." That's the last thing you hear before you fall asleep...

#Gnome's Prompt Game #gnome correspondence #cod mw2 #x reader #trinkets from the hoard #male reader #top male reader #alejandro vargas x reader #alejandro vargas #alejandro vargas x male reader #rodolfo rudy parra #rodolfo parra x reader #rodolfo parra x male reader #rodolfo x alejandro #alerudy #alerudy x reader #cod x male reader #cod smut #cod x reader #cod modern warfare

[keegansshark]

birthday girl cherry here with a wee request about my favorite scot <33 i NEED a little something about birthday sex with soap. preferably nasty, feral fucking 🫣 totally up to you, but i would love it if the piece included face licking, squirting, and elements of a breeding kink :3

love you and your writing!! <333

cw: 18+, minors dni, fem!reader, smut, oral (f receiving), fingering, unprotected p in v, squirting, dirty talk, spit, face licking, breeding kink, creampie, porn with plot, johnny is very horny (this is a warning in itself)

summary: birthday sex and johnny's a freak

word count: 2.8k

a/n: happy birthday sweet girl <3 love you so much

“I really don’t kno’ why ye dressed up so nicely anyways.”

“Huh?” You nearly choke on the bite of food in your mouth, staring at Johnny incredulously from across the table. “Of course I’d dress up, it’s my birthday dinner.”

“Ah know it is. You look like an angel. And now I’ll have tae tear that pretty little dress off of ye so I can ruin ye.” Johnny sighs, completely nonchalant as your mouth drops open at the bluntness of his words. 

“Johnny. We’re in public.” you hiss, feeling your face heat up as he flashes that classic MacTavish grin at you. You’re very much in public at a very expensive restaurant that he insisted on taking you to, but that doesn’t deter him from running his mouth. In fact, he might even see it as encouraging.

“And?” he counters, beaming brighter when your glare turns more into a warning. “Dinnae act like it’s a mystery on what we’re gonna do tonight.”

“You’re awful, Johnny.” you mutter, downing the last of your water as you lean back in your chair. “Can’t spend one evening without you thinking with the wrong head.”

He hums contently, pleased at the way he riled you up. That was his plan all along. It’s working. “Never did tell me what ye wanted for yer birthday.” He’s quick to switch the subject, knowing it’ll get you even more flustered.

“What I want is for you to have some manners.” The waiter swings by the table to drop off the bill and you thank whoever is watching out for you that Johnny knows enough to keep his mouth closed for just a few moments.

“You wound me, sweetheart.” He mockingly clutches his chest, chuckling when you kick him under the table. “Not my fault that looking at ye makes me think such dirty thoughts all the time.” 

He tilts his head, clearly weighing the consequences of whatever he’s going to say next.

“It’s also not my fault you look so gorgeous I cannae help but imagine all the ways I’m gonna fuck ye.”

You swallow roughly as he tosses a few bills onto the table, quickly standing up to wrap his arm around your shoulders and direct you out of the restaurant.

He leans in while you make the walk to his car, nipping at the shell of your ear and making you gasp. “And if you keep looking like that, I’ll simply have to take ye right in the backseat, bonnie.”

You don’t even make it past the living room. You’re lucky you make it past the front door.

Johnny unceremoniously shoves you onto the couch the second both of you step inside your house, hiking your dress over your stomach and gripping the delicate lace of your panties to fully tear it off of you.

“Och, dinnae act like ye aren’t aware I’ve already bought a couple new pairs for ye.” he scoffs when he’s met with your unimpressed glare. “Besides, I think ye look better this way. Don’t need anything covering up what’s mine.”

Any argument you have against that dies the second he grabs onto your thighs, the rough calluses of his fingers digging into your soft skin as he lifts one leg over his shoulder to bury his head right into your pussy. 

“Yer lucky it’s yer birthday,” he huffs, nose bumping against your clit as he practically drools in between your thighs, his saliva mixing with the slickness you can feel is already coating your cunt. “The way you looked back there, if only ye could’ve seen how hard I was. Wanted tae, fuck, wanted tae pull you right into that restroom, bend you over the sink and fuck ye stupid. Only thing stopping me was wanting to be polite on yer special day.”

“You’re an absolute freak, y’know that Johnny?” you laugh breathlessly before it dissolves into a moan, your hand threading through his mohawk as he presses his lips against your clit and latches on, a few simple sucks making your hips jerk involuntarily.

“I can be worse. So much worse.” He has been worse. Will definitely continue to be worse too, but he’s feeling generous today. It’s evident through the way he noisily laps at your cunt, acting like a man starved as he uses his thumbs to spread your folds and flatten his tongue against them.

“Good thing we didnae have cake yet,” he groans against your pussy, his tongue quickly collecting all the slick of your arousal before he lowers it to press inside your entrance, curling it a few times before lifting his head again. “Got the sweetest thing I’ve ever tasted in yer pussy right here.”

He stares up at you with those delicate baby blue eyes of his, letting out a moan of his own as your fingers in his hair form a fist and you tug him back up to your clit.  “If only ye could see yourself right now. So beautiful when yer getting yer pussy ate.”

You whimper, grinding against his face as he alternates between suckling and nipping at your clit, his fingers pumping in and out of you as you feel yourself rapidly approaching the first orgasm of the night.

“You’re close, aye? Can feel you clenching on my fingers, so fuckin’ greedy.” He leans directly over your clit, opening his mouth as a fat load of spit covers over the swollen bud and his thumb rubs against it to make a sticky mess out of your pussy.  “It’s yer goddamn right to be greedy, especially today. I’m gonna need ye tae cum for me, sweet girl, need to kno’ I’m making ye feel good.”

The filth coming out of his mouth coupled with the way his fingers are thrusting inside of you perfectly are what sends you over the edge, crying out sharply as your fluids drench his face, leaving your thighs trembling against his head as he eagerly uses his tongue to clean up all of your cum left on your pussy.

“Gonna make ye do that again. Makes me lose my fuckin’ mind when you squirt on me like that.” he sighs, leaning back as he wipes the slick glistening on his chin and licks his fingers clean. You immediately prop yourself up to reach for his belt, letting out a low whine when he gently moves your hands away.

“Quit yer fretting, you’ll get my cock. Just not here. Need tae fuck ye proper, cannae do it on a couch. C’mon, love.” Johnny swiftly hooks his arm around your waist to toss you over his shoulder, rolling his eyes and landing a soft smack to your ass when you squirm in his grasp. “Dinnae give me that, I’ll manhandle you any day of the year. Nothing you can do about it.”

You bite back the ‘yes sir’ on the tip of your tongue, not wanting to boost his ego even more as he carries you to your room. “I’m more than capable of walking up some stairs, Johnny.” 

“Won’t be doing any walking once I’m done with ye.” he retorts, kicking open the bedroom door and dropping you onto the bed. “Won’t be doing much of anything if I can help it. If I haven’t fucked ye till yer legs are shaking and yer heads empty then I didnae do my job correctly.”

“Is that a promise?” you ask softly as Johnny moves to unzip your dress, your hands working in tandem to unbutton his shirt, the collar of which is now completely soaked with your juices. 

“It’s a given,” is his short response as he tugs your dress off of you, tossing it to the floor as you finally lose your patience and rip the rest of his buttons open. You let him shrug his shirt off to join your dress on the floor before staring down at the bulge evident in his dress pants.

“Christ, baby,” you mumble, fingers moving swiftly to undo his belt and shove his pants down to his thighs. There’s already a wet patch against his boxers, and you appreciate it as long as you can before you’re pushing them down as well to watch his erection spring up against his stomach. 

His dick is mouthwatering, if you’re being completely honest with yourself. A fat pearl of pre-cum already leaking from his tip, dripping against his abdomen. It must be throbbing, aching at being neglected for so long. 

“I did all that?” you breathe out, wrapping your fingers around the length of his cock to pump up and down slowly. “Just from eating me out?”

“Fuckin’ hell, you do this just from seeing you.” he inhales briskly, staring down at you jerking him off before he softly directs your hand away. “Cannae lie, eating that sweet pussy of yours definitely helped me too.”

He fully tugs down his pants and boxers, kicking them off towards the pile of clothes as he crawls up towards you. 

His mouth is on yours immediately, his middle and ring fingers finding their way back to your pussy and quickly sinking into you. Johnny uses his other hand to guide your head back onto your pillow, allowing his body weight to press you into the mattress as you moan against his mouth. He kisses you sloppily as his lips slot between yours to push his tongue into your mouth and swirl it over yours.

“So pretty, so fuckin’ pretty, baby. My pretty girl.” he croons, his lips trailing down to your neck, practically panting as his tongue laps at your pulse point. “Ye drive me crazy. Every time I fuck ye I’m thinking about when I get to make you cum again. Yer always on my mind, I swear tae you.”

His words being both simultaneously dirty and praising make your head spin, and at first it barely registers that his mouth is moving from your neck.  “Johnny, fuck…” you groan, nose scrunching as he drags his tongue across your cheek and leaves a trail of spit in it’s path. “You’re no better than a dog.”

“Can bark if ye want.” he grunts in response, not giving you any warning before spitting against your lips and smearing it around with the tip of his tongue. “Sorry, baby, need my mouth on you. Look so fuckin’ good under me.”

You’d let him do anything to you if he keeps fucking you like this, even if it’s just his fingers for now, and you have to admit that his tongue feels as good against your face as it does against your pussy. His hand that isn’t currently filling out your cunt moves to your shoulder, pinning you down as he licks all over your face, making your skin coated with his saliva.

Johnny pumps his fingers inside you a few more times, the squelching audible before he slowly pulls them out of you. You whimper at the sudden emptiness before throwing your head back against the pillow at the feeling of his cock grinding against your folds, the sensation making your pussy flutter around nothing. 

“Please… please, Johnny.” you cry out, rocking your hips back and forth desperately in an attempt to get any friction possible.

“Please what, sweetheart?” he murmurs as he grips his cock, tapping the head against your clit and slathering your slick all over it. “Birthday girl still has to use her words.” 

“Please fuck me already.” you whine, your nails digging into his biceps as you spread your legs wider around his hips. “Need you to fuck me, please.”

“Never get tired of hearing that.” He drags his cock against your pussy a few more times to gather up as much wetness as he can before finally pressing himself into you. You feel your cunt stretching around his girth to accommodate him, his tongue and his fingers having prepped you well but never enough for how thick he is.

His thrusts start slow and gentle, but Johnny isn’t a patient man, nor does he feel like holding himself back tonight. He lifts his leg up to reposition himself, before completely pounding his cock into you. It’s almost animalistic the way he loses himself in you, making you cling to him as your thoughts are consumed solely by Johnny and the way he’s making you feel. You breathe heavily, forcing your eyes open as you stare up at him.

Johnny looks as ravished as you feel; mohawk tousled from your fingers running through it and damp from sweat, his pupils blown out you almost can’t see the blue behind them. The thick, rough pads of his fingers dig into the meat of your thighs as he fucks you without hesitation, pushing himself as deep as he’s able to he watches the way your cunt keeps sucking him back in.

You feel him everywhere, his cock spearing you open while one of his hands moves to grope your breast, rolling your nipple between the pad of his thumb and his pointer finger. Your mouth drops open in a silent moan and he uses the opportunity to spit directly into your mouth, feeling it coat your tongue as you make eye contact while you swallow.

That must’ve set something off in him, because you’re instantly rewarded with him fucking you so perfectly it makes you see stars. “Just like that, Johnny! Right there, right-”

He cuts you off as he grips your hips harder to angle himself deeper, the head of his cock hitting the spongy spot inside of you perfectly. “Yeah, yeah, I kno’. Right there. Acting like I don’t kno’ yer pussy inside an’ out, like I haven’t made this pretty pussy my fuckin’ home.”

He leans down, his breath ghosting over the shell of your ear. “Think ye forgot I practically molded yer cunt to my liking, bonnie.” he whispers, his hips smacking against your ass with another thrust as if to prove his point. “Believe me, pretty girl, there’s nothing about you I haven’t memorized yet. And that includes all the ways I get tae make ye cum.” 

His hand moves from your breast to your stomach, gently kneading your skin as he continues to pump into you. “Wanna cum inside ye. Figured out what tae get you as yer gift.” He meets your eyes as he rubs soft circles against your stomach, smirking as he feels you clench down on him. “Yeah? Wanna have my baby? I’ll make you a mama, don’t even have tae ask.”

You don’t have it in you to reply, your mind feeling fuzzy as you feel the pressure build up inside you again. “Johnny, I’m so close, so so close, I can’t…” you pant, your senses nearly overwhelmed from all the pleasure Johnny’s making you feel.

“I kno’, love. It’s a lot, aye? S’okay, you can be good for me and cum.” he coos, his hand going from your stomach to above your pussy, his thumbing working roughly against your clit.

You arch your back against the mattress with a mewl, his cock and his thumb on your clit working together to send you over the edge. He holds you steady as you squirt for the second time, your juices soaking over the dark curls trailing up his stomach and at the base of his cock. 

Johnny fucks you through your orgasm, his own following shortly behind yours. He dips his head to the crook of your neck, sighing out your name as his hips stutter and he finishes inside you, hot ropes of semen coating your pussy as his thrusts slowly slow down. He keeps his cock where it is, allowing his cum to be plugged up in your cunt.

He collapses on top of you, panting and trailing open mouthed kisses down to your collarbone. He wraps his arms around your waist, cuddling you tightly as he looks down at you with love in his eyes.

“So good to me. Happy birthday, my girl.” Johnny murmurs, pressing a soft kiss to your temple as he cradles you against him, your chests rising and falling in unison. “Love you so much. You have a good time tonight?”

“I love you too.” you smile warmly, catching your breath as your lips meet his. “I’m having a great time, Johnny, all thanks to you.” You try to lift yourself up from under him, before feeling his grip against you tighten ever so slightly.

“Where do ye think yer going, bonnie?”

“Don’t you need to take a breather?” you ask quietly, your confusion evident as he shakes his head and guides you back down against the mattress.

“Dinnae think for a second that I’m done with you.” he grunts, pulling his cock out just enough for you to feel his cum run down your thighs and onto the bed sheets before he thrusts into you again.  “I’ll make this a birthday to remember.”

#i'm still working on my characterization and my dialogue for him so pls bear with me #also this is my second smut ever but i'm learning!!! i promise i'll get better #btw his aftercare for this is getting you a slice of leftover cake and watching you eat it in bed #gives you like 30 seconds of peace before he's diving back into your pussy #“we both deserve dessert... and i dinnae like cake” - johnny #flashes you those puppy dog eyes when you look at him like 🤨 #“i'm trying to eat here” and he goes “so am i????” #john soap mactavish #johnny soap mactavish #johnny mactavish #soap mactavish #johnny mactavish x reader #john soap mactavish x reader #johnny soap mactavish x reader #soap mactavish x reader #soap x reader #call of duty x reader #cod x reader #cod smut #mw2 #cod mw2

[sc0tters]

Date Gone Right | Nico Hischier & Jack Hughes

summary: when you call Jack to come pick you up the last thing you expected to see was your hinge match in the car.

request: yes/no

warnings: sexual themes, p in v, oral (m receiving), swearing, degrading (think you see whore and slut a few times).

word count: 2.90k

authors note: I loved this one and it kind of felt like a moment where I acc got more plot than I usually do to the porn. Brynn and Kei I hope this lived up to your expectations!

You felt like an idiot as you sat on the side of the road.

The bar had music that faintly calmed your nerves as you scrolled through your phone desperate to find a contact that you could call.

Your friends simply weren’t an option as they told you that you were an idiot going to see your ex. He had asked you to meet him at a bar to talk and like an idiot you went to see that he wasn’t there.

A gasp left your lips as your eyes landed on Jack’s contact “perfect.” The relationship you built with Jack this year was weird, beforehand he was only ever Trevor’s best friend but recently you found yourself leaning on the boy more as you were a mere fifteen minutes away from him.

What you didn’t know was that Jack was hosting poker night with some of his teammates “you gonna get that?” John furrowed his eyebrows as his attention was pulled to the sound of Jack’s phone ringing.

The Hughes boy flipped his phone over before he quickly answered it “hey y/n?” His voice was alarmed as he heard your tears “yeah I’ll be there in ten minutes just send me your location.” The hockey players that sat around the table all grew confused.

Before anyone could ask Jack realised the biggest problem “my car is in the shop!” He groaned quickly trying to call you back “I can drive you?” Nico offered still not knowing exactly where he was going.

And that was how the black Land Rover landed up in front of you as you sat on the sidewalk “Jackie?” Your voice was soft as the boy pulled his hoodie from his arms to give to you “c’mon.” Jack sighed helping you up as he ushered you to the car.

Nico smiled seeing you in the rear view as the car door opened “Neeks!” You gasped sending the boy a toothy grin.

It was safe to say that Jack was taken aback by your positive attitude towards his captain “I don’t remember you two being this friendly the last time I saw you.” Jack blurted out buckling up his seatbelt as you did the same.

You ran your tongue over your teeth “cappy over here has hinge.” You smirked as you had matched with him on the app a little over two weeks ago.

The two of you were doing well so far but tonight you two were meant to go out before the boy canceled last minute “see you found something else to do.” Nico’s voice was delicate but you didn’t miss how his hands squeezed the wheel.

Jack sat in his seat feeling like he was intruding as he stared at the road ahead “you coming back to mine princess?” The Hughes boy watched as your eyes never left his teammates “Nico coming with?” The look in your eyes was dangerous.

But like a moth to a flame Nico couldn’t help to soak in everything you said like it was nothing “go wherever you want me to.” The captain tapped his fingers on the dash as he was evidently calmer than before.

The remainder of the drive was quiet as Jack swore he was going to throw up watching you and Nico send each other those lingering glances.

And he thought would have gotten better as you two got upstairs but as you swirled your glass of whiskey Nico smiled as he listened to whatever Jack rambled on about an upcoming game.

His phone cut him off as it began to ring “I’ll be a sec.” Jack mumbled watching as you two nodded letting him leave into another room.

Nico didn’t take long to turn to you “you had a good time tonight?” It was clear that his jealousy was now raging again as he stared at your pretty little outfit.

You smirked “would have preferred being with you.” Your confession was clear as you used your hand to rub up his leg.

The gesture was soft but he knew all about your true intentions “at least you would have shown.” You smirked as his hand tensed around your wrist.

He sucked at his teeth “baby you gotta stop.” Nico warned “I don’t think I can behave in the way Jack is going to want me to.” His voice shook as his patience began to waver.

When you shut the gap between you both his breathing grew heavy “what are you gonna do when I tell you I don’t want you to behave.” Maybe it was the way he looked at you but as you pressed a kiss against the shell of his ear you felt like the most confident woman around “god you’re going to be the death of me.” Nico confessed turning his head to face yours “fuck you’re gorgeous.” He blurted out letting his lips go over yours as he kissed you.

It was hungry as the hockey player pulled you onto his lap “pretty little girl.” He blurted out taking the moment to breathe before his lips were back fighting with yours “didn’t think I was going to talk in on something.” Jack leaned against the frame of the door as he watched you pull your swollen lips away from his teammate.

The devilish grin was back on your face “if princess is okay with sharing.” Nico didn’t need to wait for your response as your eyes sparkled at the thought “you want the bedroom or would you rather have me fuck you on the couch?” His words sent shivers down your spine as his lips nipped at your neck.

Your brain melted as both options caused images to flash through your mind “bed, bed.” You blurted out nodding as Nico helped you off of his lap “let’s not keep you waiting then.” Jack smiled as you walked over to him.

The events that occurred between when you guys were in the living room and the time you landed up in his bedroom were ones that were a blur with your only memory being that it was causing your wetness to pool in your panties as both boys pressed this lips against you.

Now Jack always knew that you were hot, he had seen you in your bikini on more than one occasion and had even walked in on you showering once. Of course neither one of you spoke about it but you didn’t forget how his cock grew hard at the sight of you “how do you want us baby?” Nico asked as he helped pull your dress over your head leaving you in your blue matching underwear set.

You went to cover yourself when the captain stopped you “answer me.” He mumbled pressing a kiss against your lips.

The thought of how you wanted this to go made your brain melt “want you in my mouth first.” You blurted out making the Swiss man smirk.

He sent Jack a look that made him nod as both sets of boys shed their clothing making sure to only take yours off in a painfully slow pace “patience princess.” Jack cooed as you stood out of your panties “want to take our time with you.” He murmured making your body shiver.

Nico took the moment as Jack began thrusting his hand up his cock making sure that it was hard before he went to fuck you “such a pretty little baby.” Nico mumbled swiping his tongue over your lip as his hands when to the back of your bra.

You almost forgot that Jack was even there until the boy ran the tip of his cock over your clit letting it slide down your slit before his dick slid into your core “god!” You groaned grabbing at the older boys hands.

The Swiss man smiled as your face scrunched up “you enjoying that baby?” He asked watching you nod as he slowly lowered your face down to his own cock.

It made your mouth water seeing the swollen pink tip “be a good girl for me,” Nico’s words made you clench around Jack “fuck you like being called that?” Jack asked teaching down to grab your hips letting his hips steadily meet yours.

Your tongue swirled around Nico’s cock making the boy grunt “holy shit!” Nico let out a grunt when you looked up through your eyelashes as you took as much of his cock as you could making your eyes water.

Both boys shared a moment where they smirked as the sound of your cunt squelching erupted off of the walls of the room “think she knew what she was doing when she called you tonight?” Nico asked as he began to increase the pace of his thrusts when you gagged around his cock “of course.” Jack nodded bringing his hand down to your clit “such a little slut for us tonight.” He added letting his fingers apply harsh amounts of pressure to your sensitive nub.

The whine that fell from your lips was quickly swallowed by Nico’s cock as the sensations made him shiver “fuck her harder.” Nico ordered making your legs begin to shake “I’m not gonna last bro.” Jack warned as your pussy wrapped around his bare cock like you were made for him “this pussy is dangerous.” His head fell back as he warned the older boy.

Both boys could bare focus as the pleasure you made them feel had their brains melting. That was only fair given how they made you feel as Nico left your mouth full and Jack left your cunt warm “fuck.” Your words fell from your lips as Nico’s cock gave them a moment to come out.

Jack’s finger dug into your sides as he hoped that your orgasm would come first “you gonna be a good girl and take it all in your mouth?” Nico asked as he could barely keep his thrusts going.

All you could do was nod as his eyes screwed shut letting his load shoot into your mouth coating your tongue with his come “let me see that baby.” The hockey player held your head by your hair as he slid his cock out of your mouth.

You stuck your tongue out letting him see the white substance that sat there “such a good little girl.” Nico cooed pressing his lips together and before you can process what he is doing a string of saliva fall from his lips dropping until it lands on your tongue “swallow all that baby.” The hockey player ordered wrapping his hand around your throat as he felt his come and spit slide down your throat.

Jack couldn’t help but grow jealous at the intimate interaction that you had with his teammate causing him to raise his hand against your ass “Jack!” You moaned eyes screwed shut as Nico kissed your lips.

The younger boy began to see a white hue cast over his eyes as your cunt suffocated his cock “want to see how these pretty things taste.” The Swiss man smiled as he leaned out taking your nipple in his mouth as his fingers grazed over the other sensitive peak.

Jack’s hands held your waist up as you moaned letting your head fall back “fuck Neeks.” You cried as his free hand went back to teasing your clit “you close baby?” Jack asked forcing his cock deeper into your pussy.

You nodded as you turned your head to look at him “gonna come-” your announcement was cut off as his hand locked onto your jaw bringing your lips against his as he kissed you.

Both boys swore that it was the hottest sight as your body shook with whines trapped between your lips.

Jack couldn’t take it anymore as his chest went flush against your back with his movements of his cock beginning to sputter until he came “such a pretty girl.” He cooed watching in awe as his cock slid out of your cunt letting his come mix with yours as it oozed out.

Nico didn’t take long to send you a serious look “think you can handle one more?” His voice was delicate as his hand brushed through your slightly knotted hair “Neeks.” You nodded sending him a smile through heavy eyelids.

The boy was quick to bring you onto the bed with him “don’t think she’s gonna take it standing.” Nico pointed out as you straddled his hips “she’s gonna ride me like the pretty whore that she is.” He explained bringing his cock up to tease your clit before you let your hips drop against his.

Jack felt a sense of deja vu as he watched your face contort to the pleasure that his captain made you feel “open up baby.” Karl ordered tapping his already hard cock against your lip, you were planning on listening to him truly you were. But Jack seemed to believe that you hadn’t moved quick enough, so as your mouth formed an o as a rough moan left your lips the hockey player took that as the chance to force his dick into your mouth.

The sight was dirty, both boys seemed to have a common objective as they had a silent competition, who could make you come faster? Who could make you cry harder as their cock hit the back of your throat? Who was going to make you feel like you couldn’t walk tomorrow? All of those were questions that they wanted to know and by the end of the night they were going to have to have all three answers.

Sounds of Nico’s coarse grunts as his eyes didn’t leave your ass watching how your cunt swallowed his cock repeatedly driving your hips up and down as your hands grabbed at his legs “such a pretty girl” he cooed smirking at Jack who gripped at your hair forcing his cock further down your throat.

Jack didn’t mean to be jealous but you were meant to be his first not Nico’s. Yet as you looked up at Jack letting your eyes lock onto his through your eyelashes it seemed to wash away his worries “what would Z say if he saw you now?” The Hughes boy groaned as he felt your throat constrict around his cock.

Your cunt clenched around Nico “maybe she likes thinking about him seeing her as a dirty little slut?” Nico grunted squeezing your ass.

You couldn’t focus on your brother as the captain brought his other hand to your clit “you getting close princess?” Jack smirked seeing your legs begin to shake as Nico had to take control of the thrusts.

Your head bobbed as you nodded “fuck you’re such a perfect little girl.” The Swiss man cooed as his cock began to throb.

The boys noticed how your state turned fucked out as your brain turned cloudy “don’t stop,” Jack forced your throat to take all of him as he finally came.

He almost hunched over as your tongue swirled around his cock sucking him dry “fucking hell baby.” Jack whined letting your hair out of his hands as the sweaty hair stuck to the back of your neck.

His cock pulled out of your mouth letting you swallow his load “now be a good girl for Nico.” He ordered bringing his lips down to yours so that he could kiss you.

As Jack’s tongue slid over your lip Nico had to remain focused on making sure that you came before him “right there Neeks,” you groaned leaning back as your head fell back.

The younger boy took that as the opportunity to bring his lips to your breast “fuck Jack!” You cried as his tongue swirled around your sensitive peak “you like it when we fuck you like that?” Nico asked feeling your cunt squeeze his cock.

It was the way that it hadn’t let up on his dick for the last few minutes that made Nico think that you were close “please let me come.” You begged not fully understanding the thoughts in your brain.

Jack laughed as he looked up at you “gotta try harder than that.” He clicked his tongue locking his hand around your jaw “I’ll be your good girl Neeks.” You offered grinding against the older boy.

The Hughes boy couldn’t even get upset watching your eyes screw shut “let the neighbours hear you.” Jack one ought his lips back to your nipple.

That was what sent you over the edge “shit shit shit!” You cried feeling your body writhe above Nico and against Jack.

The captains orgasm came shortly after yours “there we go baby.” Nico cooed slowly helping your hips move through your high.

You swore you were going to collapse when Jack helped you up placing your body onto the soft sheet “such a pretty little girl.” The Hughes boy rubbed his hand on your leg.

As you lay there Jack watched your come ooze out of your cunt “not so fast princess.” He shook his head using two fingers to force it back into your pussy “fuck Jack!” You groaned as Nico brushed your hair to the side “you okay baby?”

The question lingered on your mind until your phone rang so naturally you leaned over to see who was calling you “you okay baby?” Nico repeated his words as your eyes went wide.

Why the fuck was Trevor calling you?

#nico hischier smut #jack hughes smut #nhl smut #hockey smut #nhl imagine #oneshots #imagines #hockey imagine #hockey imagines #nhl oneshot #amber writes fics

[terras-domain]

Rev It Up, Baby!

Characters: Jung Eunbi (Eunha)

Tags: teasing, thighs, car porn, street racing, male reader x gg idol, slight plotted smut, mechanic y/n, sex in and outside of car (if that makes sense lololol)

Words: 3813

Note from author: Halloooo! terra here. Been a while, this one is from a fren's request (well they just want eunha tbh) but THE CAR PART is basically y/n (you, YES YOU) tuning up her car for a street race she'll be doing and the reward, is ummm well...you can guess it,right? ANYWAYS ENJOYYYY (hopefully..?)

Reader's POV

"Boss...business hasn't been rolling today. Think we should call it a day a bit sooner?" Ken, one of my workers started to complain, the boredom was clearly making the guys at the workshop gloomy. "Fuck no Ken. We gotta business to run, so go jerk off or something if you're that bored kiddo" a puff from my cigarette flew in the air, disappearing in seconds. The kid's not wrong, we haven't had some serious customer coming in today, or even in a few weeks. Just some boring ass family sedans and some basic repair shit, nothing too fancy so far. But that all change when a loud rev roars towards the workshop. "My~ hello sexy"

Loud roaring fills up the workshop, making me throw the cig in my ashtray. "Ken! Your entertainment is here!" I smirked looking around the big boy shining in the dusty workspace. "Alright man, welcome welcome. How can I-" My words got caught in my throat the moment I saw the driver step out of the door. Thought it'd be some rich old bastard; but the smoking hot chick coming out looks nothing like the image I had in mind. "And I thought the car was sexy~" One of the boys cracked a chuckle. The car now looks like junk compared to the lady standing in front of me, pretty face, thick body and not to mention the shorts showing off those thick thighs. "Well hello beautiful~ welcome to the shop" I smirked, lighting up a second cig as the pretty girl walked over to me, while she does so it's obvious how thick she was judging by how those legs were jiggling.

"Did daddy buy you the cute ride you got here?" puffing out another wave of smoke, I looked around the car while she still remained quiet. After a few more glances on the car, my focus was still on her. "You know it's dangerous for a pretty girl such as yourself to be driving a beast like this you know?" I grinned, putting away the cigarette away from her as I tower over her cute figure, looking down at the cutie in front. "I'm a racer," she finally let out her voice, if I were to be honest I'd bust a load there and then on another day from how hot she is, but I gotta play it cool in front of this chick. "Oh really~! Well I'm sure you're a great racer ain't you, Miss...." I gave a long pause, giggling to tease her so called racing abilities. "Eunha. And don't act cocky, dirty hands. I'm not some whore for you~ I'm here to mod this car." Eunha clicked her tongue, clearly a bit annoyed, but fuck do I care. The more annoyed she looks, the cuter; I like that. "Oh really? Where you going so fast? Walmart?" I chuckled, making the tiny Eunha lose her patience and turn her face bright red. "I'm here to make Lloyd eat my dust!"

The laughter, the teasing, everything stopped. All eyes were on Eunha, almost choked by the ludicrous words coming out of her mouth. "That Lloyd? That dude's crazy dangerous y'know?" Bob, the old head in the office started talking, the teasy and all-jokes vibe suddenly blew away from the room. "I know. The more reasons to kick his ass." The cutie's little words attracts me more, love me a strong woman. "Well then missy, what do you need?" I asked, throwing the cig to the floor, stepping on it to extinguish the smoke. "I need it to be faster." Hearing her replies only makes me smirk as i moved towards the black beast parked in the garage. A little smack on Eunha's cute butt made her squeak, making me laugh a bit as I shifted my focus to the guys. "Time to get to work, boys!"

The car is honestly pretty much in great condition. There's not many that needs to be fixed, just things to upgrade. The spark plug of the car needs some changes, a change of exhaust which thankfully Eunha brought for us so it's no issue for us to wait too long to order a new one. One thing left is the engine, we gotta tune it up to get that Acura a winning chance. "This is a problem." I puffed after a deep breath. Honda engines in general isn't really the best, especially if it's for a car back in 1992, but oh well. If that hottie wants to win, might as well do it with a sick ride. "Why didn't you change the chassis?" Eunha asked. I mean, I don't blame her for asking, but clearly if she wants to race this car against a bastard like Lloyd, she needs a car that can take a beating. "Well sweetheart, if you wanna live long enough to win that race, this car gotta make sure it didn't trip over itself in the middle of the road." I shook my head while I approached her, grabbing a hand towel to clean my dirty hands, I need to lead her to my office.

"Imma keep this to you straight cutie," I paused, looking at Eunha, looking at her adorable cheeks when she looks serious, it made me smile. "Your chances of winning are slim if you keep this engine. You know the type of guy Lloyd is known for. He'd kill to win" I went fully clear to her, clearly makes her a bit frustrated. "Well...tell me what I gotta do." She answered short, this bitch sure is persistent. "Well, I first need to know how serious you are in this." I inched closer, grabbing her shoulder, waiting for her nodding response which she did immediately. "Well your engine needs some work, some mods actually. And the money...well I'm pretty sure you know how that goes. But that's not all" I paused looking up and down. "You clearly don't know what you're doing...telling me to change a car chassis when going against a road killer~" A sighed as Eunha finally got her needed reality check, it's almost impossible to win if she relies 100% on her knowledge, which clearly not enough.

"Tell me what I need to do then." She persists on further, she sure is confident on doing this. "Well first of all, you need a co-pilot. Someone who knows how to drive." I suggested, inching closer as our shoulders now touch, I think we both know where we're leading. "And I know a person who could teach you a thing or two" I chuckled, with Eunha slightly pushing me away only for me to hold her hand so I kept my distance close, our faces just a finger apart. "Men sure are greedy." She sighed after whimpered, trying to break free. "Relax, we're partners anyways. You need to trust your co-pilot Eunha." Those were my last words before my lips reached hers, which I can feel a reply coming. Glad to know my hard work is paying off. "You aren't a bad kisser aren't you" a soft chuckle escaped my mouth when I pulled away, looking at her soft pale face blushing. "I just did it cuz we're partners" She replied, her chest pumping from the rush of emotions. Holding her hand and intertwining them together, I inched for another kiss. "Just follow my lead, your co-pilot got this~"

Her smaller body makes it easy for me to lift her on my office desk, resting her body on the solid wood while I kept my lips glued to hers. My hands travel to her shorts, aiming to play her mind a bit more, just to ease her up. With one hand I easily unbutton her shorts, pulling them down to her ankles, revealing her soft cotton panties, hiding her most prized treasure, a little circle soaking in the middle. "Clearly you're enjoying this~" my fingers pulled her panties to the side, revealing her lower lips soaking wet, pretty in pink. A slight touch with my index finger makes her whimper, she sure is sensitive. "Awww~ I love that sound. I want more" I circle around the entrance of her pussy, slowly inserting it inside. "Ngaaah~ y/n!" A little scream lets out of her mouth which I immediately cover with my free hand. "We don't want the boys to hear you do you?" She shook her hand, knowing we're both on the same page. Now in control, I started putting another finger in, pushing in and out of her tight pussy. Her hands forming knuckles to endure the pleasure she's receiving, my hand covering her steamy moans, I finally pulled my fingers out just to switch with my hard shaft inside her.

With my thick cock now fully inside you, i start to slowly thrust, pushing and pulling at a slow tempo as my new partner, Eunha, whimpers and muffles her moan as her voice is suppressed with my hand, the other hand holding her in place by grabbing her tight waste. The guys at this point are already starting to work on the car, they know Eunha will agree with my terms and modify the engine. Besides, it was her only shot of winning. But the car is probably the last thing in her mind right now. With my shaft in her tight pussy, her eyes looks dazed, almost as if she's drunk. Her moans were just getting louder as I gradually picked up a pace. My cock just got stiffer and more sensitive, getting close to climax. "Nghhh~ Eunha, I wanna cum." I moved my hand away from her mouth, just to let her respond and tell me where she wants it. "Nghhh~ just cum inside y/n~ I can't have your cum on display....so just do it in me~" she bit her lower lip, hoping her moans didn't attract the attention of the workers, my workers as they tune up the car. After a few more thrusts, I finally couldn't hold it any longer. "C-cummiiiiing~" I grunted, trying not to moan too loud, with the help of Eunha's small hand covering my mouth it did indeed help me not to make a scene with my moans as I filled her up with cum. The two of our moans were luckily synced with a loud noise coming from the work, so we didn't cause any of us getting caught. "So...hopefully we'll work well, partner~" I sighed, smiled as I ended with a smile.

A few days pass, filled with work to mod the car and also some 'team bonding' time, but we finally got to the race, revving up to the venue. The car felt much lighter, yet still easy to drive as Eunha looked confident on the wheel. "Someone looking pumped!" Being on the passenger seat I can see her smile, not a sweet one, more like a determined one. Just hope she realizes the dangerous guy she's up against. The crowd was cheering for her, praising the crazy ride she brought roaring through the night life of the road. All that attention began to fade away as the person everyone was waiting for finally drove in. A mean and intimidating rev fills the night air, lights flashing as if a high beam was put on the back of Eunha's Acura, mocking her. we both looked back, knowing who's here. "Well welcome to the game Eunha. Here's your challenge." I sighed, looking a bit shaky as the big and bad Ford GT LMT 2022 driving in.

As Lloyd's mirror slides down, the arrogant young adult smirks, looking up and down. "This better be worth my time, slut" A teasy smooch came from him which clearly made Eunha's heart filled with disgust. "You know he's a road killer right?" I tapped on her thighs, giving her a call to reality so she doesn't get too caught up in the mood. Yes, Lloyd is notorious for road killing, crashing into his opponents or forcing them into difficult spots which are impossible to get out of a serious accident, sometimes even lethal situations. I figured this was the reason Eunha wanted to beat her, as a humbling statement for this jackass. Personally, I don't give a fuck about Lloyd's behavior as long as they don't harm people I care, but now since I'm in the same car that Lloyd might kill, I have to care. Plus, can't risk losing a cute bunny like Eunha to an asshole that has the attitude of a 10 year old. After aligning our cars, the crowd cheers, hyped for the race. "Hey cutie! Try not to kiss my ass okay? I'm not into that weird shit, unless it's your face~" Lloyd's torment kept coming, but Eunha didn't care. She even let the window down, letting all of Lloyd's words come into her ears but not her mind. She seems locked in.

The race gets closer to it's beginning. Ready. Revving sounds roars as smoke fills the back of the two monster cars. Set. The two racer stops talking, both Eunha and Lloyd lift their windows up, ready for the final call. Go. As the call goes, tires screeching fills the ear lobes of the audience, silencing the crowd for a second only to make them cheer louder as they lift off, both Eunha and Lloyd are now off, starting the race. " Now just like I told you Eunha. Keep your distance bunny" I let out a little reminder, and important one if we both want to stay alive. Of course the futuristic Ford was on the lead from the get go, but it's a long 20km race, this is just the beginning. Eunha's Acura got an advantage with a smaller body frame, which made it easier to slide between traffic. The road has a lot of sharp turns so Eunha has to be careful with her speed, not to go too much and keep control.

A race will never be a safe race if it's Lloyd we're up against. His constant brake checking and closing in to Eunha whenever they're side to side is surely dangerous, making Eunha scared and hit the brakes, getting a bit too far behind half way through the race. "Fuck!" The stressed out Eunha shouted as she had to pick up pace to catch up, she's starting to lose focus. "Relax, we're still in the game cutie." A soft finger flick snaps her out, making Eunha look at me. We both smirked as she stepped on the gas and caught up with Lloyd. We were approaching a sharp slope, so we need to be extra careful not to cause some serious damage to the car and ourselves.

In the sharp turn, Lloyd fucked up, taking a turn too early resulting his car to drift a bit to the far end of the roadside. It gave a tight chance for Eunha's smaller car to slide in and cut past him. "Fuuuckk yeaah!" Eunha cheered as the road got back in a straight line, a wide smile appears on her face and beaming at me. "Cool down bunny~ we're not done yet." I sighed and pat her head as she kept on the drive, dashing through traffic to lose Lloyd off her tail. But with the horsepower of the Ford beast, it's nearly impossible, Lloyd caught up just moments after. With his car literally behind her, Lloyd's infamous behavior starts to reveal. Speeding up while tailgating Eunha's Acura, running over her and trying to knock her out, the scariest part of Lloyd's dangerous race driving. Panic rises, Eunha trying her best to keep the wheels steady but Lloyd's relentless driving, hitting the tail of her ride makes everything so scary. "Hang in there Eunha" I pat on her soft thighs, letting her calm down and wait for a moment to break free. And there was the moment we both hoped for, a truck right in front of us. We went to tailgate the truck which Lloyd didn't realise because well, either he was too busy trying to destroy Eunha's car or he's just pure stupid. Once we were close enough, we made sure to wait for a moment where Lloyd's Ford GT to ram up Eunha. When he did, Eunha swiftly took a sharp turn to switch lanes, forcing Lloyd to hit the truck. "Noooo!" The shocked Lloyd was terrified, having to run over the slow moving truck and crashed, not serious enough to immediately eliminate him from the race, but enough to buy us some time away from that asshole. Victory is now in Eunha's hands. Didn't take long before the Acura reached the finish line, Eunha won.

Eunha kept driving, trying to slow down. As the meter slowly goes down bit by bit, it finally reached zero as we stopped at an empty parking lot. "I won....I actually won..." Eunha muttered her words, her eyes looking at the steering wheel, still in shock and couldn't believe the outcome. She won, and that realisation soon hits as she screams out and hugs me. "WE WOOOOONNN!" Her soft cheeks touches mine, rubbing our faces as we hugged. Before we even noticed, the emotions, the adrenaline, every single drop of chemical clicked in. That satisfaction of victory turned into lust, and we have each other to fulfill it. Eunha's lips reached mine and before we knew it, we're already making out and enjoying each other, our tongues battling as we hold each other. I grabbed her tight waist as I moved her on top of me after leaning my seat lower so we can both fit on one seat.

With Eunha on top of me, I could feel her thick thighs pressing on me. It felt so smooth as she was wearing short jeans. As she leans her body on mine, our lips meet again. Feeling our kiss connecting our two bodies, I hugged her tight, holding her as we enjoy each other's mouth, tasting each other. "Y/n, I need you~" Eunha plead, and I could never say no to her. I opened the door and helped her off, kneeling on the floor. "Wait, Eunha." I took off my jacket and put them on the floor to make it less uncomfortable for her to be kneeling on the tarred floor. She grabbed my pants and guided them down to my ankles, pulling out my shaft that sprung out, pointing to Eunha's cute face.

With the cute little bunny on her knees, level with my cock, there's only one thing coming for her. Her mouth starts to open wide, taking my cock and slide it slowly inside her mouth as I feel her soft mouth slowly taking my length, with her plump lips enveloping my shaft. It felt like heaven and back, making me throw my head back as she slowly bobbed her head, slurping the taste of my cock slowly. As a source of motivation, I pat her scalp, encouraging her to go deeper. "Fuuuck yes Eunha pleaseee...go deeper oh my god!" Her lips, her mouth, my tip poking her throat, everything about this felt so good I need to do my best to contain myself just so I don't cum too soon. My words backfire as she only doubles her efforts, making it harder for me to last even though I try, holding it in before eventually, she pulls out and smirks and spits on my cock to make it wetter than it already is.

It was feeling so good, but there's no way we're stopping there. I stepped out of the car and guided Eunha to be putting her hands on the door, bending over. I need those thick thighs sandwiching my cock so bad. Holding her hips I slowly guided my cock between her soft meaty thighs. "Mmmh your cock is so wet~. Fuuuck it feels good~" Eunha bit her lips, feeling me thrust back and forth slowly as I moaned, being out public late at night in a parking lot like this, it's so risky yet so good, I love it. Her hands on the winning Acura as I kept on thrusting back and forth, moving my hips swayed and my face glued to hers, kissing her cute puffy cheeks. My hands got bored too and wanted some actions, travelling towards Eunha's soft upper body, groping them softly which made the bunny whimper. "Mmmmh~ yeaah y/n just like that~ oh god~" the cold breeze of the night didn't help settle down the mood either. it just made us more and more lustful, feeling the need to express our emotions physically out in the open on the car.

We both couldn't take it any longer. The expressions we were making made it clear we want to fuck. And we'll do just that. Holding Eunha's tight body, I carried her as I laid her on the back seat, her legs exposed out in the open while her upper body is in the car. I quickly align my cock with her entrance and thrust it in as fast as I could, the wetness of my cock surely helped. "Fuuuck~ y/n! It's so fucking goood!" Eunha screamed out as we're alone, we don't need to hold back, we just let out all that bottled up lust and excitement over the win. "Eunha...you're so tight~ fuck I'll fuck you all day if I could" I grunted as I started going back to a fast pace holding her legs as I piston my cock in and out of her, feeling her tight pussy wrapping my shaft, denying me to pull out. With each thrust getting closer to my climax, I just held her tight while grunting as I stared into her lustful eyes. "Fuuuck Eunha, I wanna cum for you so bad~" I grunted, my hips barely moving because I don't want to cum just yet. "Fuuuck~ just cum in me y/n. Fill me up~!" Eunha ordered, and what she wants is what I'll give. A few more deep thrusts and my load couldn't be held back anyore, I just let it all out and shoot every load of it inside her. "Cu-cummiiiiing~!" I exclaimed as I held her tight, hugging her tight waist as my cock spurts cum deep in her pussy, covering her insides while Eunha screams in pleasure and fills her tight pussy receiving every single drop of cum, leaving my balls emptied.

Both exhausted, we got in the car and cuddled, laying on the car's back seat, huffing and puffing to catch our breathe. "What a mess" Eunha broke the silence, ending up with both of us kissing whilst we cuddled, trying to cool down and relax. "Congratulations on your win, partner." I had to say it, she fully deserved it so a congratulations is much deserved. But I'm pretty sure what happened here was a congrats gift in her books~

#viviz smut #eunha smut #y/n smut #cars (i guess) #kpop smut #female idol smut

[h0ttestgrlinm0urgu3]

PORN ☆

Dominic Fike x Reader

porn star reader!

[warnings: smut, p in v, drug usage(both), reader might be a lil brat, like one use of (y/n), 'recording' sex, dom Dominic, degrading but with love, daddy kink]

[modern day Dominic I just want yall to know that.... bc he is so fine 😋]

[not proof read sorry in advance for any mistakes]

-----

To say you were proud of yourself would be an understatement.

you've always known you wanted to be in the entertainment industry, so as soon as you turned eighteen, you started stripping. you worked all the time, never spending the money you made because you lived at home with your mom. you focused on learning, if anything.

learning what men liked to hear so they'll spend money, but mostly learning about yourself. and what did you learn? that you were in love with entertaining, you loved shaking your ass and having people throw money on you, being the center of attention. having eyes on you.

When you turned nineteen, you took all the money you saved up and moved out. still dancing you started exploring more, finally losing your virginity and finding out you loved sex. cumming was literally the best thing you ever experienced.

you decided to start a twitter for fun, just posting videos of you shacking your ass at first.

you built a following over the year when you decided to move to California. you weren't really in the middle of the city, but you were close enough to still get action. you made some friends and on your 20th birthday they took you out to a club, were you had the best idea to start an only fans.

that night when you got home you ran to your bed and opened your laptop made an account and uploaded a video by the next morning. cumming at least three times before you tapped out.

this lead you to where you are now.

you've made a name for yourself in the porn industry while mostly making solo content. sometimes you'll connect with other porn stars and make videos, but you tend to stick to making videos by yourself.

you've completely stopped dancing and live as a full time porn star, even moving to other platforms. you love it.

it wasn't even about the money, honesty you were just a slut. you fucking loved cummming all the time. you loved it even more when you knew people were paying just to get off to you cumming. you especially loved the way people fucked you when the cameras where on.

you just haven't found the person to fuck you the way you needed when they were off, which is why you tend to stick to solo content.

but enough about that lets talk about where you are now.

☆

which is running late as you scramble to get your heels on before searching for the bag you took out for this outfit.

finally done running to grab your keys off of the hook as you walk out the door. as you lock it your phone rings making you groan. 'hello' you breath out walking to your car. 'don't hello me where are you' your friend Dominic asks.

you and Dominic's relationship was special to say the least. you guys meet through Instagram about a year ago. he was heavily active in your comment section before moving to your dm's. he was cute so you entertained it. you guys hit it off quite well and became friends quickly moving to irl .

you've been cool ever since and your currently heading to one of his shows as we speak.

'im heading out the door right now' you answer locking your front door. 'you gonna be here in time?' he questions making you chuckle as you sit, getting comfortable and buckling, letting your phone connect to your car. 'yes I am, I'll be speeding so you'll see me earlier.' you reply as you back out of your driveway.

☆

speed walking to his dressing room not knocking as usual you see Dominic at his mirror smoking a blunt, he looks over to you. 'so I wasn't here earlier' you laugh as you put your bag down giving him a hug while he sat. 'at least you haven't gone on yet' you say giving him a kiss on the cheek taking the blunt from his hand before going to sit on his couch 'you good baby' he said.

re lighting his blunt, takin a pull 'stop calling me baby Dominic' you tell him. tilting his head as he smiled 'you really gon keep playing wit me-' he questioned just before someone knocked on the door, letting him know he needed to go on.

letting out a laugh before telling you ''you better pay attention to his performance'' before he left.

☆

after his concert yall went back to your place to roll up and chill. your in your pajamas sitting on the love seat that's on your porch. taking the blunt from his fingers as he handed it to you. 'when you think you making another video wit someone?' he asked sitting across from you. taking a hit of the blunt and inhaling before answering 'I don't know I gotta find someone to film with' talking another hit of the blunt before handing it back.

watching his lips as he inhales the smoke, licking his lips after exhales. letting your eye drop to his adams apple as he speaks 'why you keep doing this?' he aks with a smile, bringing your eyes back to his face 'doing what?' you question licking your lips. rising from his chair taking another hit as he walks to stand infront of you.

blowing the smoke into your face before asking 'why won't you fuck me' taking his free hand and tucking your hair behind your ear before gripping your chin and titling your head up. bringing the blunt to your lips as you inhale. you bring your legs down and squeeze your thighs together as you feel your pussy getting wet. 'keep going' he speaks encouraging you to take a big hit before stepping back and putting the blunt out in the ashtray.

your eyes low and slightly teary from the hit you just took you watch him as him moves. following him like a lost puppy as he walks into your house on a mission. 'what are you doing?'you question your a little dazed trying not to focus on your need to cum. like the strongest need youve ever felt, all from a touch and some words.

he walks into your room as you sit on the couch. you can hear him moving around, but you stay put until there's silence. he finally exits your room before speaking 'can I fuck you?' he bluntly asks making your jaw drop. standing in front of you '(y/n) I'm so serious I've wanted to fuck you since I se-' he starts before you cut him off 'yes'.

a beat of silence passes before your in his arms lips on his. one of his hands hosting you up while the other grips your hair. one of yours rests on the back of his neck while the other cupped his face.

grinding your pussy into him to get and friction he makes his way to your bed room.

tossing you onto the bed making you whine at the loss of contact he turns his back to you grabbing something.

'Dominic what ar-' you get cut of by him shushing you as he turned around revealing your camera. 'smile baby' he says. to which you happily comply. you absolutely adored being on camera whether it was posted or not. 'aw look at that the cameras on and the slut is comming out' he says laughing.

'get undressed for the camera' he tells you getting closer as you pull your tank top over your head letting your tits out. squeezing them as you made eye contact with Dominic 'aw that's so pretty baby'. you can feel your pussy dripping as you let go of your tits and sit on your knees pulling your shorts down and off leaving you in your underwear.

Dominic's finally infront lf you getting a good shot of your boobs as he gropes them with his free hand. 'fuck baby you make me so hard' he says moving the camera up to your face. you haven't even been fucked yet and you look like your sex drunk already 'fuck me daddy' you say as you take his hand off your boob and pulling it down to underwear letting him feel just got wet you are.

Dominic lets out a groan and a 'fuck' before taking his hand out and walking into your closet.

he comes back with the tripod and sets up the camera facing your bed.

coming over to you he takes his shirt off throwing it somewhere before stepping out of his jeans you lay on your back raising your legs to take off your underwear Dominic following suit.

he was hard as fuck and he has such a pretty cock. gripping the base as he lazyly strocked his cock looking into your eyes 'how you want me to fuck your first baby?' he asked grinning widely as you let out a whimper.

flipping yourself over to lay on your stomach and pushing your ass up and towards him before looking back 'is this okay?' you questioned...

gripping your ass with one hand looking down at you. he thought you looked so beautiful ass up, one arm stretched gripping the sheet your other lazyly played with your clit as he rand the tip or his dick between your folds.

tapping your hand on your clit with the tip of his dick. 'ask me to fuck you' he demanded.

'fuck me Dominic' you moan out.

stepping back, grabbing the camera. recording you laid out for him before re taking his position.

getting shots of him dragging his fingers through your pussy collecting your juices before turning the camera to face him and sucking you off of his fingers.

facing the camera back to you before he spoke 'put me in you baby' he said making you whimper grasping his cock from under you and guiding him to your entrance desperatly trying you put him in 'so big daddy' you whine.

Dominic puts the camera on his shoulder and pushs your hand out the way. your about to say something he grips the base of his cock and rams into you.

'FUCKKK' you moan out. feeling him so deep in you as you grind your hips back. 'God baby' tossing the camera onto the bed Dominic grabs your arms bring your back to his cheast.

slowly grinding into you 'dom the.. camera' you breath out as he slowly fucks into you. 'what about it?' he questions bringing one hand to your neck. 'it..fuck.' you moan out as he brings his other hand to your clit. 'i-it cant-t see us' you barley get out as he speeds up his thrusting.

'it was never recording' he says before heavily picking up his pace fucking deep into you. reaching places you've never been touched before.

you can hear Dominic's moans and even him whimpering behind you.

'fuckkkkkk' you moan out.

feeling the pressure building in you about to snap 'dom- fuck.. im gonna cum' you manage to whisper as he pounds into you from behind.

ypu doubt he heard you. with how loud the sounds from how hard he's thrusting combined woth the sloshing sound from how wet ypur pussy is. not even to mention Dominic's moaning.

'can I cum in you baby?'he questions picking up his pace. 'yes daddy please' you scream feeling the cord in you snap.

vision going white you come to, hearing Dominic talk.

opening up your eyes you see the camera in his hands.

'we gotta film the next one baby'

#dominic fike #bimbo reader #dominic fike x reader #dominic fike x you #elliot euphoria #euphoria #x reader #x bimbo reader #bimboreader!

[slvtforfiction]

Boyfriend

☆ Colby mf brock,he lit has my heart ˚ʚ♡ɞ˚

☆ Smut! (Virgin!Reader)

☆ Friends to lovers ˚ʚ♡ɞ˚

☆ Porn w no plot

☆ This is cringy and idgaf 😝 ˚ʚ♡ɞ˚

☆ A like and reblog would be appreciated:)

☆ Masterlist ˚ʚ♡ɞ˚

☆ Creds to @cafekitsune for the dividers :)

I sat down my drink in front of me looking at my phone as my eyes lit up.

Colby 🖤:

Hey babe,I’ll come get you in 20 minutes?

Me:

Heyy,yeah okay,what we doing?

Can we get some food? Starvinggg

Colby 🖤:

Sure,see you soon x

Me:

See ya 💜

I smiled as I put down my phone sipping on my fruit tea and reading. I would be lying if I said any of the words on the page were going through my head,because they weren’t,I was too busy thinking about Colby.

Colby and I had been friends since high school and I didn’t want to ruin our friendship so I’ve kept my feelings to myself but deep down I knew I loved Colby brock as more than a friend.

And as I was thinking about him I heard the penthouse doorbell ring,he was here.I jumped up with my boba in hand and got ready by putting on my shoes.

I opened the door to see him in black and red,I stared for a moment before he snapped me out of it, “You got a crush or something?” He asked jokingly.

“Fuck no.” I laughed to myself,lying through gritted teeth, “Am I really that bad?” He asked the smile on his face evident “Sorry would you like a different response?” I asked,my smile beaming off my face, “Yes,I would.” He told me half jokingly, “Oh okay,Colby I have the fattest crush on you,I am absolutely and utterly in love with you,will you marry me baby girl?” I asked jokingly as I got down on one knee,no ring in sight.

He handed me one of his rings and I smiled holding it in my hands as I looked up from him on my knee, “Oh my god! I would love to!” He said jokingly whilst jumping up and down,flapping his arms about.

I put his ring on my thumb,the only finger it would fit,and got up off the floor dusting myself off.

“Aw I liked you on your knees.” He laughed pouting down at me, “Ah! Colby brock!” I gasped jokingly smacking his chest.

He grabbed my waist with his hands,my waist going red hot and I smiled up at him with a boba still in my hand.

“You got boba without me!” He said jokingly as he gave me a shocked look, “Yep,sorry big guy.” I giggled.

I moved infront of him to leave my pent house and he held the small of back as we left.

I turned around to lock the door and then we began to walk downstairs to get to Colby’s car.

“What do you want to eat,princess?” He asked me as we sat in the car,reversing out of the parking lot.

‘You’ I thought to myself,clenching my thighs together as I imagined taking him down my throat before snapping out of it.

“Uhm i don’t know!” I said rather quickly trying to banish these thoughts about my best friend.

“Chipotle?” He asked,

“Yeah sure why not.” I shrugged as I cross my legs trying to stop myself pulsing.

We sat in Colby’s bed eating and watching shows on his tv as I rested my head on his shoulder.

“Fuck man I’m tired.” He said to no one in particular, “How? I swear it’s like 8.” I laughed,he looked over to his night stand and read off the clock “Nope,quarter to 12” (11:45) he said.

“How!” I said finishing my chipotle, “I should go.” I said laughing into his shoulder, “Noo,stay.” He whined.

“Are you sure? I really should let you get some sleep.” I asked him,I knew he was tired and I wasn’t going to stay if I wasn’t wanted.

I crawled off Colby swinging my legs over the edge of the bed,suddenly I felt his hands grab my waist and pull me onto the bed,Colby ending up on top of me.

“Don’t go.” He whispered to me and I smiled,blushing slightly at the position. “Okay.” I whispered back.

“I really want to kiss you.” He continued whispering, “Do it.” I whispered back.

And I was pulled into an intoxicating kiss,I felt like orgasming on the spot,then he pulled away bringing his knee up to my core rubbing against me, “Is this okay?” He whispered stopping his movements,I nodded, “I need words princess.” He smiled softly, “Yes.” I whispered.

He pulled me back into a kiss his hand,next to my head,supporting himself above me whilst the other hand rested on my neck,squeezing from time to time,his knee rubbed against my core.

He squeezed my neck and I moaned into the kiss giving him the chance to slide his tongue into my mouth.

He slid his tongue in as our tongues clashed,Colby taking dominance over me.

I took my hands,unbuttoning his jeans and throwing them across the room,I heard it hit a wall before falling against it,to the floor.

Whilst I had unbuttoned his jeans he had taken off my leggings throwing them in the same direction most likely beginning to create a pile of clothes.

“Please.” I whined into his mouth,to which he stopped rubbing his knee against me and put a hand on my hip rather than my neck.

I whimpered under his touch and he pulled away and took off his shirt,to which I did too.

He held himself up with one hand next to my head,the other flush against my waist and began kissing me again whilst taking off my bra with the other hand.

My breasts sprung free as he took off my bra,throwing it in the ever growing pile of clothes.

“Is this okay? Do I have your consent?” He said lining himself up, “You do,but I wanna ride you.” I whispered the last part.

He smiled “Repeat that sweetheart.” He said, “I want to ride you.” I said more confidently.

“No.” He said sternly as if I was going to kill him by doing so, “Why?” I said hoping I didn’t cross a boundary.

“Because,it’s your first time,I want it to be special,I don’t want you to put in any effort I just want you to have a good time.” He said softly and I smiled.

“Round two though?” I asked a smile evident on my face. “If you can walk.” He smiled back.

He was agonisingly slow, as he pushed a finger into me “Faster,please.” I whispered out to him.

“Okay pet.” He said as he sped up. Moans emerged into the silent room as I felt the urge to scream from the mixed pleasure.

He slowly eased another finger in and I felt nirvana,a bliss only known to few people. Granted I had never had sex before but I knew he would be my first and last.

The chokehold Colby had on me,mentally and physically was euphoric.

My moans echoed off the walls of the once silent room as he rubbed my clit with his thumb.

“Come on baby,let it go.” He whispered and warm liquid shot out of me and up his arm,I closed my eyes out of fear and embarrassment.

“Why didn’t you tell me you could squirt love?” He whispered as he let go off my neck,brushing stray hairs out of my face.

“Im sorry! I didn’t mean to!” I said scared as to what I had just done. “It’s a good thing,it’s okay.” He said as I calmed down, “Just gotta make you do it again.” He smiled lining his dick up to my entrance.

“This okay?” He asked again,

“Yes.” I whispered and he smiled as he pushed himself in,inch by excruciating inch. “Fuck-“ I moaned, “How big are you?” I whined out.

“Just about 6 inches,not that big love.” He said as I threw my head back. “Not that big? Colby you’re a monster.” I said through gritted teeth trying not to moan.

He laughed, “Sure you’ll get used to it.” He said softly before I let out a loud moan as he bottomed out.

I squeezed onto his cock tightly as he begun to spread my legs further,pushing himself in and out whilst I clenched down on him.

I lulled my head back in pleasure,trying my hardest to stop clenching around Colby making me tighter than I already was.

He held his hand on my stretched neck,his other hand rubbing circles on my clit making it hard for me to not cum on the spot.

“Colby!” I moaned out of pleasure as my hands grabbed onto his back,my nails gripping onto him,which would most likely leave marks.

“I- I- I’m close.” I moaned out to him “Same,hold on baby.” He replied softly to me. “Can I cum inside of you?” He asked quickly speeding up slightly.

“Y-yes please colbs.” I replied trying to not moan, “Oh shit.” He said before cumming inside of me,to which I quickly followed.

I knew he loved the nickname I didn’t know he liked it that much,I’ll keep that in mind,I thought to myself.

Colby turned around and slammed himself on the bed next to me on his back.

“I just lost my virginity to my best friend” I said to no one in particular,he looked over at me and smiled “Babe I’m all yours as long as your mine.” He whispered, “I’ve always been yours Colby.” I said cuddling up to him as he attempted to put a shirt onto me to sleep in.

I guess I’ve got a boyfriend.

#Spotify #smut #romance #song #colby brock smut #sam and colby #fluff #aftercare #sweet #sexy content #mdni #colby x reader #colby brock #sam and colby fluff #good slvt

[cassayeee]

MY LITTLE SECRET (FINNICK ODAIR X FEM!READER)

warnings: porn with quite a bit of plot (i can never just write a oneshot), emotional sex, p in v, oral (f receiving), virginity loss, slight marking, mentions of killing, death, and suicidal thoughts (this is the hunger games), just be wary fr - minors stay away

notes: so this was a request from @theBridgetopanem on ao3 and, ugh, it's just so cute. love me some soft boy finnick. once again, very quickly edited so sorry for any grammatical mistakes. anywho - make sure to like, reblog, and comment! love u all <3

word count: 9.4k

summary:

No one truly understands the deception of humanity more than those who have the power to take it away. To push innocents against innocents and make sure nothing more than blood and broken souls remains where hope and naivety once stood.

It was a horrible nightmare in your mind – trying to think like them. Trying to survive. And the shadows that followed you out of that arena as people congratulated you for being a victor? Well, they knew what the absence of humanity really brought.

Fear.

OR

Finnick Odair is your mentor for the 70th Hunger Games and you can't help but find comfort in the man who is in your life solely to make sure you don't die.

The 70th Hunger Games, ready to begin.

Your name, reaped.

All hope, lost.

Voices flickered in and out of your consciousness as you made your way up to the stage. Of course, this happens to you in your last year of eligibility, why wouldn’t it? Time sped and slowed as it pleased, having no regard for your ticking thoughts. Nor did it care for your unwillingness to let it pass.

This can’t be happening. This isn’t happening. Why is this happening?

You weren’t a Career. You had no special talents besides swimming and spearfishing. Swimming. How for fucks sake was that going to get you through the Games? News flash: it wouldn’t. Maybe spearfishing? But that was hardly a skill that could contend with previous victors. And it definitely wouldn’t help you against the Careers.

I’m going to die. I’m going to die. I’m going to die.

As you curled into the dark spot floating at the edge of your vision, you barely heard the name of the male tribute announced beside you. Isaac? Ethan? Ian? Why does it matter anyway? You weren’t going to make it out of here. This was it. The ocean was draining, and you were being sucked down with it.

You barely noticed the Peacekeepers usher you off the stage and saying goodbye to your family was now a flicker of a memory. Siblings would never see you again. You would never be able to make them laugh in your family home or try to eat your mother’s insufferable cooking again. You would never be able to brush off fishing duty to go swimming with Annie or visit the town tavern with her again.

Oh, Annie.

Best friends since birth, the two of you were practically inseparable. Many of your other friends and family joked that the two of you must have been a soul split because of how alike you were. You did everything together, but the shining break in this storm was the fact that she wasn’t standing where you were. That your siblings weren’t. If it had to be any of you, you were glad that it was yourself.

But, fuck – you wish it would have been anyone else’s name picked out of the grim bowl.

---

Stepping foot on that train was probably the hardest decision of your life. Not that it was much of a decision, really. If you wouldn’t have gotten on yourself, the Peacekeepers would have gladly thrown you on there themselves.

You couldn’t say that you were too impressed with the interior of it. Honestly, it just looks like the Capitol threw up all over it. Yes, your family home was nicer than most of those in the other Districts due to the wealth of the area, but you didn’t care about all of that. The people made a house a home, and this train was nothing more than a moving coffin.

As your Capitol lapdog, Jorge, showed you and your fellow tribute into the lounge car, a head of bronze hair caught your eye. His arms were spread wide on either side of him as he lounged on the travel sofa – seeming to be as content as a summer’s day. You could almost laugh at the absurdity of it. But, before that mocking gaggle could make its way out of your throat, the man before you turned.

Oh, shit.

Finnick Odair. You needed no introduction of his, everyone in District 4 was aware of him after his victory in the 64th Games. Youngest ever and all that, you had to respect him for making it through. What you couldn’t respect, however, was his enjoyment of his Capitol fame. He appeared on screen at least five times a month at some prestigious party, the arm candy to some Capitol prissy who you really couldn’t bother to care about. Why should you when they laugh and cheer for children to die for their amusement? It was absolutely disgusting. 

Flashing you with a stunning smile, he popped a sugar cube in his mouth as Jorge motioned for the two of you to sit across from him. His sea-green eyes followed your movements as you stiffly sat before him, like a prized pet for sale. Your shoulders were locked tight as you stared back at the man before you. Tanned skin from hours on the coast and beauty that even the old Gods would envy, you couldn’t discount his looks. But you knew those could be deceiving. And anyone who wins the Games knows how to be deceiving.

“Hey, you two,” he began as he looked between you and… Ian? Yeah, let’s go with that. “This isn’t a position I want to see anyone in, but I’m here to help make sure you make it through whatever hellscape of an arena they have planned for you and get you used to the culture of the Capitol.”

You could feel your hands shake as this terror became more real with every word he spoke. He’s my mentor. I have a mentor. I’m really a tribute.

I’m going to die.

Every ill thought you had of Finnick was immediately disposed of. He was a lifeline in this – he knew how to win. And if you had to be deceitful, manipulative, hell, even seductive through this, you’d take whatever advice he had and hold onto it with your life.

Quickly grasping your hands together to try and still them, you showed nothing but vulnerability as you slouched in your seat. You could feel another panic attack coming on, but you shoved it down to deal with later so you could talk with Finnick. You weren’t going to waste a single moment on this train that didn’t provide you with some sort of opportunity to gain skills that would help you make it out of the arena.

Finnick saw how your composure changed as soon as he started talking and his heart broke a bit from the horribleness of this. He meant it when he said that he didn’t want anyone else to be in this position, for the Games to be a reality, but he would be damned if he didn’t make sure that one of you wouldn’t come out a victor. So, the three of you got to work and talked through the whole ride to the Capitol.

---

Finnick was betting on your spearfishing skills to get you through.

“The other tributes will be spread between those who know how to hunt, how to hide, and how to survive. I need you to be all three.” He stated.

The two of you were working together before your training began in the Tribute Center, stealing your last little bit of train time to work on hand-to-hand skills. Ian was off resting since Finnick was already aware of his expertise with tridents. Apparently, the two had known each other prior to all of this. Finnick wasn’t worried about him. No, he was worried about you.

“I’ve never hunted another person before.” You reminded him. “Fish are different.”

He was showing you maneuvers that could be used for deflection at this point. Utilizing the strength of the staff would be crucial, but since the Capitol provided metal ones in the arena, there was no worry about it breaking. Being in the proper position to block vital spots was up to you, though.

“Fish are small targets,” he nailed his trident against your spear, the reverberation racing up your arms. You continued to hold on. “Humans are bigger. More places to aim for.”

“But they can fight back.” You remarked as you readjusted your hold on the spear. “They can kill me just as easily.”

“Then be faster. Be quiet and quick and they won’t know you’re there until the damage is already done.” He urged. Setting his trident against the wall, he stripped off his shirt from the exertion and reached for a bottle of water to rehydrate.

Your mouth watered at the view. He was, in the simplest of terms, gorgeous. Taunt muscles built from years of experience stretched across his expanse as sweat trickled between the valleys of them. His Adam’s apple bobbed in tandem with his swallows and you were entranced by the movement. You don’t know what he did in a past life to be graced with a body like that, but you had to appreciate it if even for this one moment.

Shaking your head to rid yourself of the distraction, you grabbed a drink of water as well, taking the time to think of your odds. They’ve been getting better with Finnick’s instruction, but it was your intelligence and timing that would get you to the victor’s circle. Confidence was starting to brew in your veins, and you didn’t want it to go away.

Setting the bottle down, you grabbed your spear once more and took a fighter’s stance with it. Finnick noticed and lifted a well-manicured brow at you.

“I’ve got the defense positions down,” you started. “Now show me how to win.”

---

You tried not to stand out amongst the other tributes as much as you could, in hopes that they would view you as nothing more than some meek and useless girl. Your plan was that if you kept your head down, they wouldn’t view you as a threat. While that could cause some to view you as an easy target, it would also keep the element of surprise tidily tucked in your back pocket.

However, you stuck close to Ian as Finnick urged the two of you to attempt an alliance – granting the ability for at least one person to keep an eye on your blind spots. You weren’t naïve, though. Alliances were unsteady, especially if it came down to saving your own skin over the others. And there was no proof that Ian would even keep his word about meeting in the arena, let alone keeping you alive long enough to hear the first sounds of cannon fire. If you were a betting man, you wouldn’t bet on him.

But he did bring in two more members to your shaky alliance, Della Remfar and Billy Churl from District 10. Not Career-material by a long shot, but they were both highly adept with an array of knife work. And, to your knowledge, both knew the cleanest and quickest ways to stab, slice, and gut something – which could definitely come in handy.

Even after surrounding yourself with the three, you weren’t entirely sold on the idea of putting any sort of trust in them. You didn’t speak of anything personal, nor did you even attempt to learn anything about them. It would be easier this way. There can only be one victor in the end, and the memories of the fallen tributes should be left to be carried on by their own friends and families, not by someone who was an instrument in their death.

And, selfishly, you just didn’t want the chance of actually liking any of them to arise. It would be hard enough to kill strangers – killing friends would probably destroy you.

---

The training scores were being announced as you sat between Finnick and Ian. Nervously, you kept bouncing your leg up and down on the plush seat as you waited for your name to pop up on the screen.

Your show to the Gamemakers may not have been anything extremely special, but you would be damned if your new prowess with a spear would go unnoticed. Finnick’s teachings were nothing short of a blessing, and every time you lifted that metal bar, you had the unrestrained thought of making him proud.

It was strange, to find comfort in a man whose sole purpose in your life was to keep you from dying. He would do all he could to keep sponsors coming your way and leave you with all the knowledge and tricks he gained from his own Games. And you would survive. If you wished hard enough that you would live through it, perhaps you could wish it into existence.

A fool’s thought, but it didn’t stop you from looking up to the night sky every night and doing just that. It wasn’t a prayer, not by a long shot. If there was a God out there, you’d hate them with every fiber of your being for allowing their “children” to do this to one another without fear of repercussion. You were already in a living hell – it couldn’t get much worse than this.

Silencing your mind, you peaked with interest as Ian’s name flashed across the screen along with his score. An 8. That was solid. Enough to show the sponsors he was someone worth rooting for and kept the Careers off his tail for being too much of a threat. But it’s not like you cared that much when your name and picture finally appeared.

From pure desperation and worry soaking your veins, you grabbed Finnick’s hand in an attempt to calm yourself. You couldn’t even look at him, not as your eyes were glued to the screen in front of you. But Finnick looked at you.

He saw how scared you were – not just from the placings, but from the whole event. He couldn’t be surprised – hardly anyone made it through the Games without being completely terrified. Even in his own Games, he was fearful. Petrified, more like. No one wants to die like an animal and, besides the vicious, no one wants to kill another human being like one either. So, tightening his own hand around yours, softly rubbing his thumb on the back, he waited with bated breath for your score.

9. Oh, fuck.

“That puts you right around the Careers,” Finnick whispered to you.

You nodded your head, eyes still staring straight at some unknown point in front of you. Your hand was still wrapped around Finnick’s, neither one of you wanting to let go from the worldly anchor. In truth, you were surprised you had placed that high, and by the slightly jealous façade that rested on Ian’s face, you could tell he wasn’t too happy about it either. But Finnick, he just seemed to watch your facial response to it, ready to help you through.

There was no overwhelming emotion of happiness or disappointment, he just wanted to make sure you were okay. And, after turning your face to drown into his oceanic eyes once more, you were.

---

This was it. The clock was counting down as you and the other tributes stood atop your respective platforms waiting for the blood bath to begin. For humanity to disappear and pure unrestrained carnage to take its place.

Your whole body was shaking. Anxiety and dread were filling you up and overflowing at the top. You wanted to be anywhere but here. You wanted to be dead already to get it over with. You wanted to be with Annie and your family playing on the beach.

You just didn’t want to be here.

So, for a split second, you let your consciousness cover your mind with a memory. Something warm and happy that could perhaps get you through the next minutes or hours or days. And you indulged in it.

“Oh, yeah. My parents took us swimming all the time. For ‘exercise’ and all that, but really, I know they just wanted to spend time as a family whenever we could.”

You and Finnick were lounging in the main sitting area within your deck of the Tribute Center. While he probably should have made his leave already, he wanted to check on you after your training, and, without admitting it, desired to spend time with you.

The two of you were currently sharing memories of your families and friends and life. You don’t quite remember how the conversation happened, but it was just too easy to get lost in the words with him. A bittersweet thought of how you would miss him materialized, but you quickly threw it to the wayside so you could luxuriate in the presence of Finnick Odair.

“My mom was always about making sure that between work on the docks, out on the waves, or just helping with the catches, we prioritized one another. Blood is thicker than water, she would always remind us.” You couldn’t help the bright smile painting your face as you thought about how kind and, sometimes scary, your mother was. She truly loved life and insisted on making sure everyone in your family could see the beauty in it as well, if not a little aggressively.

“She once threatened my younger brother, Kade, that she would take away his slice of chiffon cake if he didn’t go out and play with his friends for a bit.” You disclosed. “She ate it right in front of him when he refused.”

You both laughed at the story, going on to tell him more about your siblings and Annie, who was practically your sister at this point. With each passing story, you grew less enthusiastic. He saw the way you started to deflate from the stories, sadness taking its place due to your current predicament of perhaps never being able to see your loved ones again.

He didn’t want those memories to sour from this, he wanted you to keep them treasured – shrouded in a golden cloud of light and love. With a sense of duty, he moved over from his armchair to join you on the loveseat you were curled into.

Your doe eyes followed his movements, curious as to what he was doing. He sat beside you; stern vulnerability layered on his features. With shrugged eyebrows and a twinkle of some unknown emotion in his eyes, he placed his hand on the side of your face, tenderly holding you in position.

“Don’t let them take this from you.” He softly insisted, fingers warming you where they rested. “They want to break you, to dull you, but don’t let them win.”

You blinked. Once. Twice. Before your brain registered that you should reply to him.

“Wh- What?” You stuttered out in a hushed voice, much less of a conversation than you intended, but you were still confused by his words and actions. He continued to look at you, stealing glimpses into your soul through your widened eyes.

“Your memories, your love. The Games are built to destroy you of it all, leaving nothing more than a walking corpse empty of thought and emotion.” He asserted. “But don’t let them win. When you walk out a victor, hold onto what you love most and remember that the Capitol can’t take that. They can try to take your humanity, what makes you, you, but they won’t.”

You were stunned into silence, thoughts running rampant, but one began to overshadow them all.

He thinks I’ll win?

“I know we’ve only truly known each other for a short while, but I’d like to think I’ve become a great judge of character over the years.” He confessed with a small smile. “And when I look at you, I see a genuinely good person. Someone who shouldn’t have been forced into this, who should have lived their life out in peace and bliss but will win because they have something to fight for.”

You didn’t want to speak, to breathe, for fear of stopping his expression. But your eyes encouraged him, so he went on.

“You. Fight for yourself, Y/N L/N. Fight for the memories you hold in your heart. Fight for the love you have to give. Fight for whoever makes your head rush. Fight for the feelings.” He whispered out, only for you. “Just, please, fight. I know you can win. You have the skills, the intelligence, everything. So, fight for everything and nothing at all.”

Silent tears were streaming down your heated cheeks from his honesty. You knew Finnick to be manipulative and cunning when he needed to be, but there was nothing but a boy who wanted to be heard in front of you. What did he have to lie for anyway? You’d be going into that arena either way, friend or not.

Your own smaller hand covered Finnick’s as he continued to hold your cheek. Your lids gently shut as you pushed yourself into the warmth he was offering, staying close to him. He watched you hold the part of himself he presented to you, and decided he should gift just a little bit more.

Lifting his left hand to sit on the other side of your face, he pulled you close to rest his forehead against your own. With shut eyes, the two of you breathed in each other as the intimate moment closed over you.

Even in this short period of time, you’d never felt as close to a person as you did to Finnick. He knew the position you were in, for he had stood there before. He knew your emotions better than you did and encouraged them as a power, not a weakness. He was a light in this dark world, and you’d protect that flame with your life.

Pulling his head back but still staying close, he expressed one last thing. “My secrets, Y/N. I’ll give you all my secrets if you come back to me. If you fight for me. I’ll fight for you every day of my life and it still won’t be enough if you don’t come. Back. To. Me.”

He practically shook with the truth of his words. He wanted for nothing more than time. Time with you. Time to truly learn everything about you. Something in him yearned for you since the moment you had met. Your strength, your smile, your brilliance. He wanted to bathe and drown in it all at once. So, he needed you to win. To dirty yourself as he still is. Then, perhaps, you could both learn how to wear the past together. 

For a short moment, all you could do was look at him. To take him in as he was, no mask atop his face. To see what Finnick Odair looked like when there were no secrets to steal. And then you quickly tucked yourself into his torso as you wrapped your arms around him.

“I’ll fight for you, Finnick.” You declared into his chest. “I’ll fight for more moments like this.”

He hesitated for just a breath before he enveloped his arms around you, holding you tight and taking in your presence. He would make sure that you get anything you need in that arena. And that he’ll be there to pick up any pieces you left behind when you come back to him.

---

Della was dead. Ian was dead. Tributes from all the districts were dead.

The only ones still living were you and Billy, and the clock was ticking away.

Ian stuck true to his word and met you far from the Cornucopia as the two of you ran for your lives. The arena was a swamp – dirty and thick with a putrid smell that you would never forget. But the cypress and tupelo tree bunches gave what cover they could as you deftly made your way through the duckweed covering parts of the watery surface. Della and Billy attempted to steal a supply pack out of the slaughterhouse, but only Billy returned. Sticking close to one another, you made it through your first night.

Finnick also did as he promised and made sure the sponsors gave you anything you needed: spears, bread, ointment for Ian after he ran through a thorn-filled brush and ripped his leg open, even just extra blankets and water bottles – he made sure you were always supplied. His heart was in his mouth every time he saw you on screen, each day fitting you worse than the last. Exertion and fear were already taking their toll on you with mud-caked skin, chapped lips, and hair that was matting faster than a sunset. But none of that mattered as long as you made it to the end.

Ian was the next to go with a slit throat as your group battled head-to-head with the Careers. Two of the four were down before it happened, giving you all a false sense of hope. It was in that second of distraction that the girl from 2 sprinted around and tore Ian’s neck open before you could even blink.

Without even thinking, you launched your spear right into her chest as Billy finished off the District 1 boy. The two of you were unaware that each had defeated a tribute, but as your breathing slowed and you turned toward him, the realization hit you like a train.

I have to kill him.

It was a sickening thought, one you wish you’d never have to think about, but one that was entirely fueled by survival. You made a promise to Finnick that you would return. That you would come back. And even with aching limbs and short breaths, you would fight.

So, fight you did.

Billy started making his way to you as you reached the District 2 girl and yanked the spear from her concaved chest. There was no time for sympathy, no time for feelings. Billy wasn’t your friend. Sure, he may have saved you from the guy from 6 and always made sure that you got your share of food, but he wasn’t your friend. He couldn’t be your friend.

You locked down your thoughts as the two of you met in a patch of hip-deep swamp water. The muck below was forcing your feet to sink lower and gave you little grasp, but you lived in the sandy ocean. You knew how to maneuver well enough to use it to your advantage.

You were smaller than Billy as he towered over you at some number over six feet – a sturdy build for a butcher’s life. Which was a disadvantage for the environment. As you could navigate across the ground without fear of adhering to it, he was stuck, weighted down into the pit of swamp.

As he struggled to turn to follow your movements, his hands were briskly releasing knives your way. Try as you might, you couldn’t miss all of them. One lodged in your upper shoulder as another grazed your cheek, nipping off the tip of your left ear. But he wouldn’t have an infinite number of knives, and you could be patient enough for them to run dry.

And when they did, you advanced. Flittering over to him, you adjusted your stance just as Finnick taught you – bracing your arms apart so they could give and move as needed. You caught him in the side at first, until he grabbed onto the other end of the spear and pulled you toward him. He was stronger than you. If he got his hands on you, he could choke you out or drown you as hastily as he wanted, so you couldn’t let him touch you.

As he hauled you closer and closer to him, you steadied yourself. You’d only have one shot at this, and if you missed, it was all over. Taking a deep breath and focusing on the one moment you would have for this to work, you waited.

Not yet.

He was reaching the end of the spear.

Not yet.

He was loosening his grip on one hand to stretch out toward you.

Not yet.

You could feel the heat of his palm as he began to place it on your good shoulder.

Now.

In a flash, you jumped up and around him, securing yourself on his back and throwing him off balance so he couldn’t lay hold of you. Spear forgotten; you grasped his knife still stuck in your shoulder. With a cry, you yanked it out of yourself and stabbed it into his neck. And you stabbed again. And again. Tears were streaming down your face like a river flooded as you made sure he was well and truly dead.

As his heavy body dropped, you released your death grip but not before you fell into the water with him. You closed your tired eyes as you floated in the combination of blood and sludge. Nothing felt real. You were a victor, and you didn’t feel real. For a moment you could almost see your consciousness floating above you in a haze, like you were the one to die rather than Billy. But as soon as it was there it was gone. Instead, a transporter floated just where you had been, and now it was grabbing the winner of the 70th Hunger Games up into its claws once more.

---

Finnick was the first to greet you with nothing but concern on his face. As everyone else tossed cheers and ‘congratulations’ at you, he held onto you and walked you from the crowd. And he didn’t let go even when you sobbed into his shirt, staining it with tears and blood.

A doctor had to stitch your shoulder and cheek and wrap your bleeding ear, but with the Capitol’s technology, it took less than 2 days to heal. And Finnick never left your side for those days, talking about nonsense and the sponsors and the Games and how your family came to visit but you were unconscious from the medication and everything else he could think of that he couldn’t talk to you about before.

You told him about your heart-wrenching fear at every waking moment and nightmares you would have each night in the arena. Sleep was unwilling to take you, and you hardly wanted it to. Not when the arena croaked and screeched with animals and tributes on the prowl. Nothing but pure survival was in your veins, and that feeling was reluctant to leave you even now.

When you were dismissed from the hospital, he didn’t leave your side then, either. He talked to your family and Annie like they had known each other for a lifetime already. It made you happy watching them together. All the people you loved right in front of you, and you were still alive to witness it.

Even with the dark cloud looming over you, they were still the sun’s rays shining through. Small, but strong enough to keep you going.

---

Weeks after the Games and your victory tour concluded, you were nestled in a small reading nook in your home in Victors’ Village. The Games still haunted you, but you found solace in books. In romantic novels that didn’t have death sentences or tyrannical leaders – just two people who were in love and determined to display that in any way they could.

It was a way for you to escape reality, if even for a fleeting moment. Surrounding yourself with friends and family could only help for so long, and more often than not, being around so many people had you reliving the fight between your group and the Careers. The heaviness of the air and the cacophony of sounds had your stomach turning and chest tightening. Usually, Finnick would notice and quickly relieve you of the event by sheltering you outside.

It was a rather common occurrence, which is why you were happy to be in solitude. You told your family that you’d like to live in the house alone, if only for a couple of months, but they were more than welcome to visit you – which your mother did. A lot. She’d bring attempts at dinners and pies, but you were grateful for her and never discouraged her love. You couldn’t imagine the pain that she went through watching her daughter almost lose her life in the arena, so you entertained all of her antics. Almost every time she visited her eyes would drift to where your shoulder scar lay beneath your clothes, and she always kissed the mark on your cheek before she left as well. The reminders were plain to see.

But your solitude was never truly lonely.

“Hot chocolate?” Your eyes broke from the pages in front of you to look at Finnick, who was now offering the delectable drink to you.

You smiled at him and nodded, shifting your position to reach for the mug of cocoa. He sat beside you, offering more warmth than just that in your hands as he glanced at the book resting in your lap.

“Pride and Prejudice, again?” He smirked. “You have a library full and you’re reading this for, what, the fifth time this month?”

You hit his shoulder with your own as you giggled into your cup. Taking a sip and humming as the warm liquid traveled down your throat, you set your cup aside to face him.

“It’s a wonderful story, what can I say.” You confessed to him.

“And,” He reclined back in his seat as he regarded you. “Highly illegal. I still don’t know how you got your hands on that.” Shaking his head, he took his own drink of the hot chocolate and evaluated you with a raised brow.

“Perks of being a victor, as you should already be aware of.” Your smile vanished. “You get secrets, and I get tales to bury myself in.”

Any trace of playfulness withdrew from his manner. Soft eyes looked into your own as he set his cup aside, reciprocating the action to yours.

“Y/N,” he whispered softly.

Before he could say anymore, you snuggled into him, hurting for the man before you. “I’m sorry, Finnick. I didn’t mean to bring it up, I just– I just can’t understand why they would do that to you.”

Your watery eyes finally traveled back up to his, as he caressed your head with a tender touch. Finnick had finally told you what his days consisted of as a victor – of forced touches and unwanted attention; he was used in the Capitol for his looks and composure. You didn’t take it well, seconds away from marching to President Snow and killing him yourself for putting loving, sweet Finnick through that pain.

It wrecked you even more to know that he dealt with it all for the people he cared about. For his family. For his friends. For you. And that there wasn’t anything you could do to stop it without putting everyone else in danger. The worst that was done to you was parading you around like a show dog on a leash to different events. Perhaps if you weren’t scarred, they would have wanted the same for you, but for once, you could count yourself lucky that Billy hadn’t fully missed.

“Y/N,” he spoke once more as he lifted your chin to gaze down into your eyes. “Please, don’t suffer for me. You know I would do anything to protect you from them, and if this is the cost, then so be it.”

You shook your head as you wiped the tears from your eyes. “You don’t deserve this. You shouldn’t have to do anything else for them. Especially not that.”

You couldn’t even say the words out loud, it was so repulsive. It made sense now, why he was always with new and different Capitol citizens at those parties. Why he never looked truly there in the way he handled himself. And it made you want to shove your spear into anyone who would ever try and do that to him again.

“It’s okay, Y/N, really.” He gently smiled at you the way he reserved only for you – with all the love and radiance he could put into it. “I get to spend the rest of my time– the rest of my life with you. That’s all I could ever ask for.”

“Finnick,” you whispered, hardly knowing what to say to him.

He gingerly brushed the hair back from your forehead as he placed a kiss upon it, hushing you. “For you, my love, I would do anything.”

Your body trembled in his hands from the emotion tumbling around inside you. After the Games, it was hard to let yourself get close to him, for the honest fear of losing him. But he was patient. He waited for you and took his time working through the tremors of the Games that still resided within you. It was hard, it still is, to make it through a day without finding yourself back in that arena, but being around him made it easier – more manageable. He was the part of you that kept you afloat and you were hanging on with both hands to make sure he stayed.

You lost yourself in his eyes – green and blue twirling in an intimate dance, the most beautiful you had ever seen. Truly, there was no other place you would rather be than with him. Every ounce of comfort that you felt stemmed from Finnick, and he felt just the same. To part with one another now would be to rip a heart in two, never fitting the pieces to another.

I love him.

It was a scary thought and, really, shouldn’t have shocked you as much as it did. You knew for a long time already that you did but admitting it to yourself was the true challenge. Everyone knew it, hell, Annie would constantly ask you when the two of you would just marry already – she had never seen two people as made for the other until she saw you and Finnick. But you were slow to let that part of yourself go. He already had your heart, but now, you would finally allow yourself to have his.

Tenderly, you reached your hands to cup his face – the slight stubble growing on his cheeks tickling your palms. As not to scare him off, you so slowly pulled his head down to yours. Only an inch apart, your mouths breathed onto one another, painting your lips with his scent.

“Y/N,” he ground out in a whimper.

“Finnick,” you echoed back. “I love you.”

The sharp inhale was the only sign that he had heard your small voice. That, and the urgency at which he bridged the gap between your mouths. A whine escaped from the back of your throat at how soft he was – how his lips molded into your own as if fated to do so. You were already addicted to the feeling.

Finnick wasn’t faring much better. His whole head was fuzzy with love and reverence for you as he pulled you up to sit on his lap, bringing you as close to you as he could. Tenderness soon turned into something more as he began to map out the curves of your body with his hands. As you gasped from his touch, he took the chance to sneak his tongue into your mouth, charting that territory out as well.

Happily returning the favor, you too began exploring the body of the glorious man before you. Tongues twisting, hands moving, both your breaths became labored as the need for even more started hazing both your minds. Pulling away for just a moment, you took your chance.

“Y/N,” he practically growled out as you began to shift your hips over his growing hardness. “We don’t have to do anything if you’re not comfortable yet.”

And you knew he meant it. While the two of you had never crossed that line before, you wanted to use more than just your words to show him how much you love him. You wanted to cherish him, to give him all of you.

“I want to.” You pleaded. Then, you quickly pulled away as a thought occurred to you. “Oh my God, I’m so sorry. I didn’t even think about how you might feel about this. Fuck, Finnick, I–”

Before another word could leave your mouth, Finnick covered it with his own, pushing all the love he has to give into you. He coaxed you right back into the kiss, cradling your head close, softly rubbing the flat scar on your ear’s tip. Through a deep breath, he broke the tender instant to glance back at you. Your mind clouded until he spoke.

“Don’t ever think I don’t want you, Y/N,” he reassured. “There is nothing in this world that I want more than you. What happens in the Capitol doesn’t leave me broken, not when you’re still here. And, if you want me, you already have me – I just don’t want you to feel forced into it.”

As he explained his thoughts to you, his hands were delicately rubbing up and down your sides as to console any feelings revolving around your head. He loved you without needing something physical. You were more than enough for him without anything else than just your presence.

“I love you, Finnick Odair,” you confessed for the second time aloud. “And I want to be yours – mind, body, and soul. For as long as you should have me.”

As Finnick’s eyes grew watery from the words torn from your heart, he acknowledged just the same. “I will love you forever, Y/N L/N. And should I die tomorrow or fifty years from now, my thoughts will be filled with you. Only you.”

And with the words spoken and sealed in a lover’s embrace, you sculpted your lips around each other once more. Finnick was slow to undress you, taking the time to truly admire the woman that you were. Removing your top, he trailed his lips from your neck to the scar on your shoulder and drifted further down to your breasts.

You held your breath as you watched him take your nipple into his mouth, suckling and teasing the bud with his tongue. Sighing, you tangled your hands into his hair, urging him to continue his actions. Doing just that, he reached one of his hands up to fondle your untouched breast, coaxing out more whines from you from the feeling.

Unaware, your hips continued to grind down on his lap, searching for some sort of friction for the growing heat in your core. While you had reached highs on your own hands and fingers before, you never touched a man like this – let alone felt the urge to have every part of him in you. And damn it, did you ever want to feel Finnick fucking Odair.

As he switched between ministrations on your nipples, he groaned into you every time you caught on his swelling cock. His head was filled with nothing but the thoughts of you and how he wanted to taste and touch you. How he wanted to tempt out every little noise you could make as you reached your peak over and over again. How he wanted to drown in you.  

Giving into his raging thoughts, he flipped the two of you around so your back lay comfortably on the cushions beneath you. Hot chocolate cooling and book thrown to some corner in the room, it was just you and him. Nothing else mattered.

Wandering down your body once more, he rid you of your pants and undergarments, leaving you bare in the sun. You were a goddess to him. A picture of perfection. He would never get tired of gazing upon you. Even when the two of you had grown old and grey, you would still be the most beautiful thing, sculpted by the poets themselves.

You watched as his eyes traced your body, and you began to grow self-conscious. Before you could even attempt to close yourself off from him, he grabbed onto your thighs and looked deep into your lust-blown eyes.

“Please, don’t hide from me.” He begged you. “You are the most exquisite being, never forget that. I feel like the luckiest man in the world to be able to even glimpse your beauty.”

Sentiments swelling your throat, you nodded up to him and relaxed into his touch. Seeing your newly eased state, he kneeled on the ground as he pulled your legs over his shoulders. Gazing upon your core, a growl emerged from the back of his throat. Your slick heat was practically begging to be filled by him, and who was he to deny such a pretty little thing?

He kissed up the innermost parts of your legs, inching closer and closer to where you needed him most. Before you could issue a complaint to stop teasing, he licked a warm stripe up your pussy, and you gasped. Head thrown back and hands immediately finding purchase in his hair, you were hooked.

He nuzzled his nose into your clit as he began to touch your core with his tongue, forcing out mewls and whines from your mouth. Reaching up his hands, one gripped onto your legs to prevent them from wrapping around his head, while the other spread your lips so he could dive even deeper into you. Flicking and cooing, his tongue continued to taste your slick as he moaned into you from your flavor.

You began rubbing your hips up and down his face as you continued to chase your high. He was too good at this – you’d never last long at this rate.

“Finnick, ahh,” you chanted his name like a choir of angels, and your voice went straight to his cock.

Wanting nothing but his name on your mind, he inserted a finger to begin loosening you up. The slight stretch already elicited a whine of pain from you. His digit was so much longer and thicker than your own, and you had a feeling his length was even more so.

As soon as he felt you relax around one, he slipped in a second. Scissoring around your cunt, he sucked on your clit to keep you slackened. You already felt so full. But as soon as all the discomfort turned to pleasure, you wanted more than just his fingers in you.

“Fuck,” you moaned out. “Finnick, I, shit, I want to feel you.”

He sighed into your pussy at your pleading state. Closing his eyes, he continued slipping his fingers in and out of you, getting you even further toward your orgasm.

“Not yet, love.” He insisted in a gravelly voice. “I want to taste you on my tongue first. You can do that, yeah baby? Want to cum in my mouth? I know you can do it. You’re such a good girl.”

You whined as you shut your eyes and continued stirring your hips on his face. He placed his lips back over your clit and thrust his fingers even faster into your heat. The sound of his knuckles squelching against your wetness was driving him insane, but he wanted to– no, needed to taste your essence before putting his cock into you.

As you felt your climax crawling nearer, your pussy clamped down around Finnick’s fingers, not wanting to let go. Your hips became erratic as you felt the familiar tightening in your lower abdomen – rising from your toes to the tip of your head. Finnick moved and slurped like a man starved, aching for you to lose yourself on him.

With a few more movements and a cry loosened from your lips, you released right into Finnick’s waiting mouth. He cleaned up every last drop, not wanting any to go to waste. You continued to ride out your high as he removed his lips from your bud. Once he felt you tire from your spend, he slipped his fingers out of you.

You watched with hungry eyes as he licked his fingers clean, eyes rolling back as his cock leaked from the wonder of your taste. Moaning as he popped them out of his salivating palate, he quickly moved to rid himself of his shirt. Reaching his arms back behind his neck and tearing the shirt from his torso up around his head, his eyes never left yours.

“I knew you would taste absolutely fucking divine.” He proclaimed to you as he started stripping his pants off. “I bet you feel just as good.”

Gasping, you finally laid eyes on his cock. Thick and girthy, you had no idea how it was supposed to fit in you. While it wasn’t ridiculously long, the stature of it made up more than enough. And as Finnick saw you fixed upon his hardened length, he twitched, which made you whimper up to him.

Bending back down to hover over you, he covered your mouth with his lips, allowing you to taste the salty remains of your own release. Moaning into his mouth, you gripped onto his bronze locks once more, lifting your hips to graze your now swollen clit against him.

He groaned and swiftly grabbed onto your hips to push you down. Backing from the kiss, he asked you one last time, “Are you sure?”

Breathless, you answered. “Yes. Please. I’ve never been surer about anything.”

Staring into your eyes and seeing nothing but certainty, he nodded.

“This is going to hurt, at first.” He stated. “Just try to stay relaxed and I promise you, you’ll start to feel good soon enough.”

Bobbing your head, you dug your nails into his shoulders to brace yourself as he glanced down and began to line himself up to your still-sweating heat. As he pressed the tip into you, you inhaled a sharp breath. Finnick immediately looked up to your face.

“It’s okay. Breathe, my love.” He took his hand and caressed your face. Settling a tender kiss on your lips, you started to breathe normally once again. Taking it as his cue to continue his insertion, he pressed back into you.

Slowly, so achingly slowly, he rocked his length into you. Taking the time to pull back and forth, he was easing you through the tight pain in your cunt. You were biting down on your bottom lip and your eyes were sealed shut from the sting of it.

“Fuck,” he breathed out. “You’re doing so good, baby. Just a little bit more and, shit, I’ll be all the way. God, you’re so tight, fuck.”

Finnick was trying his hardest to go slow for you, but the way that your cunt was compressed around him was like a drug. He wanted more, he wanted to move, but he would never place his own needs above your own. He watched your face for any sign of unordinary discomfort, but he saw none, so he inched further and further until he was fully sheathed into you.

Groaning, he dropped his head into your neck and panted out. As you adjusted to his size, the discomfort subsided. Sighing out as well, you started to lift your hips in your attempt at receiving friction. Finnick moaned and bit down into the softness of your neck.

“Move, Finnick, please.” You whimpered into his ear, already drunk on the feeling of his cock in you. You were so full, practically pushed to the brim, but you wanted more of him. You wanted him to make love to you.

Listening to your words, he dragged his cock through your walls as he moved in and out of you. Feeling your warmth rub against him was nothing short of amazing – there wasn’t anything that would ever compare to the feeling of you.

The two of you moaned in tandem as he thrust a particularly harsh plunge into you. You were scraping his back, leaving red angry lines as you wrapped your legs around his fit waist. Even in your inebriated state, you couldn’t help but admire him. For more than just his handsomeness, Finnick was the most gorgeous thing inside and out, and you couldn’t believe that he was yours. You would do anything for him to smile at you, to give you soft kisses to your temple, to just be.

So, you took hold of his head from where it was leaving marks on your neck, and you clashed your teeth together in a heated kiss. He was quick to reciprocate and grip onto your ass as he continued drilling himself into you, mouth never leaving yours.

You were the one to break the kiss as you leaned back to moan from the feeling.

“Fuck, Finnick. I love you so much.” You were rambling now, high off nothing but the way he was making you melt into his arms. “Please don’t leave me. I couldn’t, ah, live without you. Need you here. Always here. Mmm, my Finnick.”

He continued his movements as he gazed at you, love and lust battling for dominance in his sea-green eyes. “I’ll never let you go, Y/N. You are mine as I am yours. God. I was made to be by your side. Oh, Y/N. To always be with you. Would never leave you. My heart, fuck, is yours forever.”

The two of you were incoherent, rambling sentiments of love and sweet nothings to the other. Both of your climaxes were approaching, wanting to cum at the same time as the other. Skin on skin and sweat dripping upon each other, this was a plea of love, a confessional. Never to leave, always to stay – your hands were tied together as Finnick kissed you softly once more.

In contrast, his hips picked up the pace, as his fingers found your throbbing clit once more, pushing you to reach the top with him. His movements became inconsistent as he grew closer, knowing you were on your way as well by the way you were clenching down on him.

“Come on, baby,” he cooed at you. “Cum with me. You’re so close, love, I can feel it.”

“Yes, yes!” you whined at him. “Wanna cum, wanna cum with you. Ah, almost there, Finnick, don’t stop.”

Moving your hips with him, you both panted as the light grew brighter. He sped his twirling fingers up around your bud, begging you to peak with him. And as the two of you whined and whimpered louder and louder, Finnick thrust hard and deep into you. With this one last push, you both roared a moan as you came in and around the other.

Slowing his motions, Finnick allowed you to ride out your orgasm as he spilled his seed in you. Your legs twitched around his hips as you came down from your high. Head tilted back, you breathed hard and fast as your heart pounded. Finnick wrapped his arms around you as he held you close, still buried inside you.

For just a bit, the two of you stayed like that – together as one. Your pants eventually withdrew and were left with nothing more than the beating of the blood in your veins. He tenderly pulled out of you, leaving you empty of nothing but the soreness in your hips. Rubbing small circles on the aching joints, he kept his head close to yours. He then started kissing all over your face, making you giggle.

Chuckling along with you, he saved you from the attack by pulling away and looking at you with pure love and adoration. Mirroring his visage, you tenderly stroked his cheek as he sighed into your palm.

“I’m going to marry you, Y/N.” It wasn’t a question, but a fact he knew true in his heart.

Your eyes widened at his words, stilling your actions for a moment.

“Not tomorrow,” he laughed at your shocked expression. “Perhaps not a week or month from now, but one day I will. And that day will be the happiest of my life.”

Tears brimmed along your eye line, but it wasn’t sadness blurring your vision. Joy, excitement, and love were making their presence known in this strange way, and you didn’t know how else to respond to his worrisome look except to smile at him. Smile with your heart and soul to the man who was everything to you. And he smiled back the way Finnick Odair only smiles at you: uninhibited and overflowing with fondness.

Nestling into him as he repositioned you both on the seat, you contently sighed into him. This is what you fought for in that arena. This is why you promised that you’d win.

For vulnerable moments like this. For nothing between you and the man you love except the warm skin of your bodies. For the chance to live and not survive. For him.

With those thoughts in your mind, there was only one way you knew how to respond to him: with your truth, not a secret, and not in fear.

“Yes, I will marry you, Finnick Odair.”

#finnick odair x reader #finnick x reader #finnick odair x you #finnick x you #mentor finnick #tribute reader #fem reader #hunger games #finnick odair #smut #finnick odair smut #long ass oneshot

[rayslittlekitten]

I Almost Told You That I Loved You Ch. 19

Chapter 18 | IATYTILY Masterlist

A/N: I've been waiting so long (honestly like probably a year) to finally post this chapter and this GIF. 🤣

Rating: T

Word Count: 1,143

Pairing: Jax Teller x F! reader

Plot: This takes place shortly after Tara leaves Charming. You start working at Teller-Morrow and an unlikely and messy relationship forms between you and Jax.

Warnings: maybe some mild, colorful misogynistic language

These last few days have made you nostalgic about Cara Cara. Working for a porn company doesn’t seem so bad anymore. Maybe you can ask Luann for your old job back. You’re pretty sure she’ll give it back to you, no questions asked. Although TM pays better and honestly, it couldn’t possibly get any worse. Jax has been hot and cold since the incident with Will. He’s been cautiously trying to get your attention, apologizing multiple times, but you’ve been turning down his advances. And when you do, he’s no longer groveling at your feet. His soft words turn into sharp knives instead. Your favorite so far is “I hope you choke on a dick!” That sure is going to get you to run back to him. 

Fragile male egos. You know a few things about those. They don’t actually care about making things right. They just want the last word and if things are going to end, it’s going to be on their terms, no matter how much they have to try to charm you. They will say and do anything to win you back just so they can leave you. If you can just focus on work and keep your interactions with Jax to a minimum, you might be able to get through this until the end of the semester at the very least.

“Hey, sweetheart, I’m stepping out for lunch and running some errands,” Gemma tells you as she gathers her things. “Will probably be gone for a few hours. You’ll be okay by yourself?”

“Yeah, sure,” you nod and throw her a smile, pulling yourself away from sending a fax for a moment.

“I’ll be back as soon as I can.”

As Gemma walks out, the phone rings so you walk over to answer it.

“Thank you for calling Teller-Morrow, how can I help you?”

Just then Opie waltzes into the office and leaves some filled forms on the desk in front of you.

“Yes, we can do that. If you come by with your car, we can take a look at it and give you an estimate.” You look at Opie and hold a finger up at him to let him know to give you a moment. 

“We are open 7 days a week, 8 to 6.” You glance at the form on the desk and you look like you’ve just seen a ghost. “Uh, y-yes. You have a nice day.” You hang up the phone.

“You okay?” Opie asks.

“Is this customer still out there?” You ask him.

“Yeah, he’s gonna wait for his car and wants to pay for it now. Why?”

You stare at the window for a moment before walking over to it and taking a peek outside, recognizing the blue BMW.

“Shit.”

“What? You know this guy or something?” Opie asks.

“That’s my ex-boyfriend. What the hell is he doing on this side of town?”

“You want me to handle this? I can—“

“No,” you sigh. “I’ll take care of it.” 

“You sure?” Opie asks again.

“Yeah, thank you.” You force a small smile.

Opie nods and hangs around for a moment in case you change your mind before walking out the office. When he returns to the garage, Jax walks up to him while wiping his greasy hands on a rag.

“What’s up with this preppy boy’s car?” Jax asks, his chin pointing in the direction of the blue BMW.

“Just needs his headlights changed,” Opie answers. “But also, apparently, preppy boy is Y/N’s ex.”

“What?!” Jax asks with raised brows.

“Yeah, she seemed a little spooked. Do you know what the deal is?” Opie asks as they watch you walking towards the blue BMW and its owner.

Jax doesn't answer. They can see the interaction between you and your ex is awkward and Jax sees you recoiling when your ex tries to reach out to you. Jax’s jaw twitches. He picks up the nearest tool next to him and stalks over to the both of you with a torque wrench in his hand.

“Hey, I’m gonna be the one fixing your car.”

“Jax—“

“It’s alright, darlin’,” Jax puts his arm around you. “I can take it from here.”

“Wow, are… are you dating him now? Huh. And you thought I was a piece of shit? You definitely downgraded.” A smug smile plays upon his face. "Now be a good girl and wrap this up, will ya? I have actual important things to do."

“You need your headlights changed, right?” Jax asks.

“Yeah, hope you’re smart enough to figure out that simple task,” he chuckles.

“Yeah, well it looks like you got a broken mirror too.” Jax take a heavy swing with the wrench and knocks one of his side mirrors clean off.

“What the fuck, man?!” 

“Jax!”

Just then out of nowhere, Opie jumps in.

"Whoa, whoa. I'm so sorry about that, sir. We'll fix that for you, on the house." Opie tries to pull Jax away until Jax sees you walking away.  

Jax follows you back to the office, calling out for you, and leaving Opie to sort out the mess.

“Why the fuck did you do that? You could’ve just changed his headlights and let him be on his fucking way!”

"You're pissed at me? That’s your piece of shit ex, right?” Jax points towards the lot.

“Yes, I'm pissed at you! So what if he's my ex? He was just here for his goddamn headlights. He wasn't here for me.”

“He tried to put his hands on you!”

“And? I can defend myself. Besides, what the hell was that out there? You can’t keep pulling shit like that.”

“I was just trying to protect—“

“Bullshit, Teller! You need to stop acting like we’re in a relationship every time another guy talks to me when you treat me like I’m one of your MC groupies every other week.” 

Jax scrubs his beard and looks down at his feet.

“It doesn’t mean I don’t care about you,” Jax says quietly.

“No, you only care when it's convenient for you. You don't get to pick and choose when you want to care about me."

"I'm really trying here," Jax tells you.

"Trying what exactly? I'd much rather you just treat me like shit because at least that's consistent. You're no better than him." You point in the general direction of the lot. 

"Don't compare me to that fucking asshole!" Jax shakes his head.

"You know what? You're right. You're not like him. At least he knows he's an asshole and owns up to it."

Just as Jax is about to say something, the phone rings and you pick up.

"Thank you for calling Teller-Morrow, how can I help you?"

You both stare each other down for a moment before Jax punches the wall on his way out of the office.

#charlie hunnam #charlie hunnam fanfiction #jax teller #jax teller fanfiction #jax teller x reader #jax teller x you #jax teller x female reader #sons of anarchy #sons of anarchy fanfiction

[tragedybunny]

Pretty Baby

༺Summary༻

Astarion is a trophy wife that does online porn and gets soft dommed by his loving wife.

༺Pairing༻ Astarion x Tav

༺Warnings༻ NSFW - PiV Sex, Anal Play, Femdom, Mommy Kink, Feminization

༺Word Count༻ 2870

༺A/N༻ I'm gonna be straight with ya - there was a lot of pseudoephed and sinus cold involved in the conception of this. I am accepting no responsibility for it.

Read On AO3

It's 6 PM and I just got home from the office. Pulling into the driveway, I let the car idle a bit before getting out. It builds the anticipation, I know he can hear it, know that he's in there, waiting for me, my sweet wife, my Astarion.

He's kneeling on that plush white rug that I indulged him and bought, even though it's a nightmare to have cleaned. That perfect body of his is clothed in nothing but his new pink, lacy, lingerie set that we picked out yesterday. 

I feel myself getting a little wet thinking about it, how I watched him put it on this morning during his stream. Whenever I have time, I like to turn it on, even in the background, watch what they're all wishing they could have, but it belongs to me. 

He'd been artfully arranged in bed when it had started. “Hello darlings,” he'd purred for his audience. “Forgive my state, I'm just waking up.”

I laughed loud enough that I was thankful my office door was closed. Did anyone really believe he looked that made up fresh out of bed. He'd been up since I got up, cooking us breakfast in an old band t-shirt and boxers, curls wild, red eyes full of sleep still. My sweet little albino weirdo, he listened to me complain about how we were out of blueberries for my oatmeal and promised to get more. “Get some strawberries too while you're there,” I'd added on my way out the door. After I left for work, he got ready for his stream. 

Whenever someone at the law firm asked what my spouse did, I told them he was a social media marketing consultant. When they asked for who, I told them it was all hush-hush, NDA's, they were lawyers, they understood. At this point, they were convinced he worked for the pentagon or something, if only they knew. 

After he told the audience his ridiculous lie, he rolled over in bed and stretched dramatically, flexing lean muscles for the camera. “I need to go to the farmer’s market today, mommy is out of organic blueberries. But she got me something special and told me I have to wear it if I leave the house.” 

My hands had drifted to the crotch of my pants, client emails forgotten. He had been asking to wear a plug outside the house, I told him if he remembered his lingerie and to send me pictures, we'd talk. Pulling the set from his dresser drawer, he showed it to the camera. “Mommy is spoiling me, isn't she, darlings?” 

My fingers ghosted over my mound as I watched him put on the pink bralette and thong panties. Somehow, it was more intoxicating than seeing him nude. “I'll be taking some pictures later that you all can indulge in, but for now I'm off.” 

Thinking back on it, I can't wait anymore and turn the car off. As soon as I walk in the door, I head straight for the living room, dropping my bag on the chair to find my little treat waiting for me, on his knees, still dressed like I'd told him. “There's my little wife,” I greet him, and he knows he's good to talk. 

“Hi mommy, how was your day.” He shifts one leg forward on instinct so that I can put my foot on his thigh. 

“Fine, nothing terribly exciting,” I answer as he takes my shoe off. Switching feet, he takes the other one off, kissing my leg through my suit pants. 

“I'm glad it wasn't too stressful.” Shoes gone, he starts to work on my pants. 

“And how about you, were you a good little wife today? I saw you getting dressed on your stream.” I run my hand through his platinum curls and give them a playful tug. 

He smiles proudly. “Yes, mommy, I did my errand and I had a nice day. I love it when you take time to watch me.”

“I know you do, baby. And you sent me so many nice pictures of you in your gift, just like I asked.” I step out of the pants and signal him to stand so he can finish undressing me. When he's done, he hands me a comfortable, loose dress he has ready. “What's for dinner?” 

Astarion is a middling cook, and we eat a lot of take out, but sometimes it's nice to push him out of his comfort zone. Especially since he doesn't do all that much around the house with the maid service and the grocery delivery. He's a trophy wife. I knew that the moment I met him though, back in law school. He'd been forced into it by his adoptive father, Cazador Szarr and was so visibly unhappy with it and his whole life. We'd eloped six months after we met so I could get him out from under that monster’s thumb. I hadn't regretted it since, our less traditional proclivities even ended up complementing one another. 

“Lasagna,” he says, looping his arms around my waist and burying his face in my shoulder. “It's almost done and I promise the maid didn't help this time.” 

“Good job, baby. Go handle my clothes and we'll eat.” 

Dinner is served by Astarion with a cute little apron over his lingerie. Not every night is playtime like this, but it is Friday so we've got time to enjoy ourselves. The lasagna is an improvement over the last time and he even took care to make a wine pairing from a local winery. “They had samples at the farmers market, so I could make sure it's up to your standards.” 

The bottle comes back with us to the living room where I leave Astarion to pick out a movie while I grab some toys for the evening. His eyes get wide with excitement as I lay them out on the table next to the wine glasses. My wand, his plug with the pink jewel top, lube, and his paddle in case he gets bratty. I don't spank him often, only when he's seriously asking for it.

“Come here, wifey.” I take a seat on the champagne pink couch and settle him between my legs with a glass of wine. 

What we're watching doesn't even matter as he starts loving on me almost immediately. The skirt of my dress is short enough that it rides up and leaves plenty of me exposed. He kisses and nibbles my thighs, fingers digging in, begging for my attention. My own underwear are getting slick. 

“Please, can I pleasure you?” He rasps, finishing his wine and setting the glass aside. Kneeling, he turns to face me, crimson eyes begging.

“Hmm, you said you were good today. Did you get my blueberries?” He nods enthusiastically. “And the strawberries?” His face falls, I did add that at the last minute, maybe it's a little unfair.

“I forgot,” he looks down at the carpet. Poor little dear, his cock is already half-hard in his panties. 

“You can use the wand for now. Anything else depends on your behavior.” He doesn't look up right away and I tip his chin up with my fingers. “Understood?”

“Yes, mommy.” Obediently, he retrieves my wand and sets it to low, he's so well-trained with it. 

My legs spread and he bushes it lightly against my clit through my underwear. “Good baby.” 

He works me gently to the precipice, stroking the wand over me rhythmically until I'm panting and groaning in need. My fingers wrap themselves in his curls and I tug him forward, demanding more. Placing it flush against me, he goes back to kissing my thighs. 

Bucking my hips against the wand, I feel myself letting go. “I'm going to come love, you're doing so good.” Moaning, I clench around nothing, and pull his face against my sodden underwear by his hair. 

Taking the wand, I turn it off and pet him, fingers drifting lightly over his scalp. Despite not fulfilling all my requests, I know I'm going to need him inside me tonight. I'll just have to think of a little punishment to remind him that he's not getting away with it. But for now, I want to play with my little wife.

“Lay in my lap, let's get this plug in you.” 

He blushes adorably and quickly does as he is told, laying across my thighs so I can reach his bottom. Taking another drink of wine, I let him wait, feeling him squirm with anticipation. Finally, I grab the lube and coat my fingers. 

Pulling his thong to the side, I spread him open and gently work a finger inside him. Below me he already starts making noises.  Another finger slips in and he mewls. “Feeling good, baby?”  

“Yes, mommy, you're so good to me.” 

My fingers flex inside him, eliciting little moans as I prep him. When I'm satisfied he's ready, I lube up the plug and place it teasingly close to his entrance. “I want you to keep still, and no coming. If you want to wear this out of the house, you need to prove you're not going to be a mess about it.” 

“Y-yes, mommy.” 

This is actually unfair and he knows it. I wouldn't be there to play with him if he wore it out. But he accepts it like the good wife he is. 

Slowly, I push it inside of him, treasuring the little gasps he makes. Once it's inside, I give it a firm push and he actually yelps. Poor thing, I'm just getting started. 

Focusing on the movie, I start to idly play with it. Teasingly, I tug on it, working it back and forth until I feel him rut against my thigh. Lightly, I smack his bottom in warning. “What did I say?” He stills but whimpers as I keep going. 

After he's good and worked up, I give him a break, rubbing his back and playing with his curls. I feel his cock, hard enough to dig into my thigh, and his panties wet with pre-cum.

When his breathing evens out, I start again and feel him shaking as he fights the urge to thrust against me. “Mommy, please,” he whines. 

“A little longer baby,” I answer soothingly, now fucking him properly with it. 

His moans turn to cries as he fights the rising tide of an orgasm, control something he's never been particularly good at. Finally, I take pity and stop, letting the plug settle inside him. “I think you've been very good tonight. I'm going to let you fuck me, but you can't finish in me because you still need a punishment for forgetting.” 

He petulantly agrees and gets off my lap, kneeling on near me, while I set my clothes and lay out on the couch. “You can touch and kiss all you want.” I instruct, reaching out to stroke him through wet lace. “These are so pretty, but let's get them off so we don't ruin them.” 

When they're discarded on the floor, he slots himself between my thighs and runs his hands over my body. “You're so beautiful. How did I get so lucky?” 

I'm so wet, there's no resistance as he slides inside me, a relieved groan escaping him. His lips kiss every inch of me as he pumps slowly into me with restraint that's been trained into him. 

Hesitantly, he takes a nipple between his lips, looking up to make sure he has permission. I nod and he hungrily suckles at it, the pace of his hips increasing. 

“That's it, harder.” I encourage, reaching to scrape my nails along his back and ass. His hips snap harshly as he stays latched onto me, teeth scraping my nipple with just the right amount of pain. “I'm close, touch me.”

His fingers eagerly dip between my legs, knowing he can't come unless I do first. My hips buck into the firm circles he's rubbing, and my legs wrap around his back. He fucks so damn good. “That's it, love, such a good little wife,” I moan and see stars. 

He whines and jerks back as I'm still riding my high. “I- I'm,” the rest of his words are lost to heaving breaths as he tries not to spill himself.

“We need to work on that control of yours,” I scold gently and he pouts. “I'll remember that attitude later. Now go on and finish up.”

“Thank you, mommy.” He palms himself and begins to stroke vigorously.

Reaching for my phone from the table behind me, I open the camera. I'll hold onto these for myself for a while, then let him post them. I don't mind sharing his beauty with the audience, but I get first dibs. 

“There's my pretty baby,” I coo, watching his face beam at the praise while I snap the loveliest pictures of him. 

“I want to watch you come. Can you do that for me? Get it all over yourself.” I zoom in on his leaking cock, elegant fingers wrapped around it, then his face, eyes closed, mouth parted. 

With a final moan, he comes, seed coating his stomach and pelvis. “Look at me love.” His eyes are hazy when he brings them to mine, and he's smiling dazedly. “Let me get some pictures of you, you're such a beautiful little mess.” 

God, I may keep these forever, he looks so blissed out. Putting my phone away, I lean over and kiss him tenderly. “Let's get you in a bath.” 

In the water, he curls up in my arms, the little spoon, my cherished wife. “Did you enjoy yourself,” I ask, kissing the top of his head. 

“I always do with you.” Taking one of my hands, he kisses it reverently. 

“And you still like all this, right?”

He goes stiff in my arms and hesitates. His adoptive father had no tolerance for Astarion’s more unique tastes. “Yes,” he breathes, distraught enough that I feel bad. 

“That's good, because we have to make a special stop before groceries for the dinner party tomorrow.” Grabbing my phone, I open the email concerning a gift I ordered him. 

A rose gold metallic band sits on a bed of red velvet. A normal choker, save for the tiny lock in place of closure. “You mean it?” His voice is breathy with excitement.

“Of course, a pretty collar for my pretty wife.” 

“Can I wear it to the dinner party?” 

“Are you ready for everyone to see it?” I don't want him taking on too much at once. 

“I am, besides, I can't wait to see who's the most awkward about it.” Little breathy giggles escape him. 

“Gale for sure,” I add my laughter to his, glad he's so happy.

“Can…can I wear a skirt tomorrow when we go out?” 

“Sure baby. Do you want one for the party too?” I've asked before if he wanted to be thought of as a different gender, and he always says no, despite very much wanted to be called wife. 

“No, I think the collar will be enough excitement for them.” 

“Alright, that sounds like a good plan. Now let's get out of here before we both get all pruney.” 

The camera is set up for an early stream the next morning. Astarion flounces into the room in the fluffiest black tulle skirt with cream silk blouse. “Good morning darlings, mommy is taking me out today, and she said since I was good I get a little reward.” 

He bends himself over the ottoman that's the same pink hue as the couch. A pretty little sight with his bottom in the air. “And she's going to be nice and help me with it.”

I don't make appearances on his stream often, and they're always from the waist down to avoid recognition. Carefully, I sit next to him on the couch, keeping my face out of view, and push his skirt up before pulling down his panties. Sensible black cotton for today. We gave him some prep off camera so the audience can get straight to the goods. 

Plug in hand, I give him a showy little spread first. That's right, look at my wife's cute little asshole you simps, I think to the audience spending their hard-earned money on him. I push it in, letting his whimpers fill the air. It's so hard to not talk, to not call him pretty baby and tell him how good he is, but I can't have my voice recognized. 

When it's in, I give his bottom a few firm smacks for everyone watching to enjoy. A little payback for the pout last night. “Mommy,” he whines, not having expected the improptu punishment. When I'm finished, I pull his panties back up and he turns to sit facing the camera, eyes watery. “We've got a busy day, so I probably won't see you all again today. I promise a nice long video next time.” 

Once he gets the camera off, I pull him in for a kiss, tongue darting into his mouth. “Let's get going. I want to make it back early enough ruin this cute little outfit of yours.” 

#bg3 #astarion #baldurs gate 3 #baldurs gate 3 fanfic #bg3 tav #tav #astarion x tav #my fanfic #my writing

[cybercl0ne]

not sure if u do requests but I found ur blog recently and have been OBSESSED. I was thinking if you could do an arrange marriage fic for aizawa. I would absolutely DIE if u did. It can be any AU i wont mind since whatever u write will be amazing! I know it 💗💗💗

Will do! I love you so much. I wrote this trying to best fit my other pieces of work, so I hope you like it and I'm sorry I took so long to reply but I'm here now *plays graceful music*

Summary: Your father sells you to a man that knows you from UA.

F/M (she/her)

A/N at the bottom!!!!

TW: Abuse, mentions of Abuse, Fathers a massive dick (again), massive Angst, 18+, slow burn, porn with plot, murder, Aizawa is Yandere

You tried to keep your head down. You wanted to speak. You felt the words you wanted to say bubbling up in your throat, desperately trying to simmer.

"Don't disappoint me Y/n." You fathers booming voice bowelled. His intense aura making you feel smaller than you already were compared to him.

"Yes father." You spoke, still trying to maintain a put together face. You were slightly confused as to what was going on but would never voice it as you learned where talking out of line got you. Your mind hissed at the memories of the endless nights of torture your father would put you through just so you would never talk 'out of place' again.

Unimpressed your father scoffed, watching as the car rolled to a sudden stop. He let himself out, leaving you to bear the responsibility of fear. His assistant opened the door, his heart sharing the same hole as yours. "Good luck miss." He whispered, cheering you on knowing that this tiny act of kindness could get him killed. You gave him a warm smile innocent but filled with bloodshed, wanting to be in his shoes, even as a assistant for a man like your father. At least he could escape. At least he wasn't wasted down by the overbearing responsibilities you bared.

His shoes were different from the feet you walked with. You quickly and quietly made way to catch up with your father who still ignored your existence for as long as possible. He stepped through the sleek sophisticated door, you behind his large frame.

Life has never been fair to you or your family. When you were born your mother fell ill causing her to be hidden from the outside world. Sometimes when you’d have nightmares you’d curl into the warmth of her bony chest, watching as her warm arms wrapped around you. She’d reassure you countless times, kissing your temple. But now those days were gone. You no longer could run into your mom's touch, watch her smile glow up the room full of iv drips and medicine.

"This is Y/n. Shes the one that you will be betrothed." Your fathers familiar booming voice declared. You stood shell shocked, not wanting to believe what your eyes had soaked in. "N-no...H-he didn't say that." You blinked a few times to make sure you weren't stuck in some messed up nightmare but found you were very awake.

Your father nudged you as he placed his hands on your shoulders and activated his quirk, burning into the cloth of your clothes. You wasted no time, bowing before the strange man. "She might be a little untamed but I'm sure you'll figure it out." He said, throwing you at the man that stood before you.

Your face was nothing but mortified as you saw your father walking out of the room, still sharing the same uninterested look at you as when you were born. "F-father?" You scampered towards him, scraping yourself and ignoring the man that you fell into. He shared nothing but a simple scoff.

You blanked as your world flipped on its side. You saw your father looming over you as if he had put something rotten in his mouth. The glint that he shared between you sent your body into hives and shivers.

"I am not your father. Don't call me that." "If it were up to me, I would've never had you." "I would've sold you off to some man any day, but it appeared he was the only buyer."

"So, play nice now."

As soon as he spoke your body reacted with the only reaction it could. You hauled forward, your body rejecting everything. As you threw up all over the poor man's floor you noticed the sleek black shoes your father always wore disappear behind the black door.

You desperately reached for his long-gone presence. tears and snot uncontrollably free falling in front of you. "P-please father!"

"Don't leave me! Don't leave me behind! I-I'll be good!" Your heart wrenching words dissipated into thin air as it would never reach your targeted audience. The only man in the room however rushed to your side, immediately comforting you.

You watched as the world went black.

You woke up with a heavy migraine, your brain trying to forget the part where your father basically admits to hating you at birth. You hold your stomach as you try to muster an emotion other than grief and freedom mixed but you find yourself unable.

You look around realizing that your environment was completely different from what you knew. The spacious room overwhelmed you and the man that laid across from you spoke danger. You quickly huddled up into your legs as the strange man stirred in his sleep, transitioning to a woke state. "W-where am I?" You spoke, your voice faint and hoarse. You cringe at how little words fall from your mouth. "My house." The man utters.

You decide to take a good look at him, taking in his gruffy patch under his chin, his eyebags and his ragged black hair.

"Shota? -"

Both of your faces light up upon remembering a distant name from the past.

"Hi y/n." He breathes a breath of relief. You grabbed him immediately, embracing him tightly as he stood stunned, unsure of weather to hug you back and risk never letting you go.

"I thought I'd never see you again." Aizawa Whispered softly afraid you might float away from how light you felt in his arms. You let go, examining his face once more, fighting the urge to pepper it with soft kisses.

"Oh Aizawa..." "I-I'm so sorry..." You stuttered. You felt immense guilt as he talked his worry of you onto you.

"I had to leave UA. I wanted to be like you, a teacher but my father..." You choked, not sure if you can even call him a proper father. All he ever knew was pain.

"Don't worry. You'll be ok now." He reassured, lightly stroking your head. You whimpered into his chest, carving small circles.

For the first time in a long time you could feel yourself breathe. It was like you no longer had to cover your mouth, or act like you were stepping on pins and needles. You were free.

——*a few months later*——

You thought you’d hate the idea of marriage. Being tied down to a lover, or whoever your father would put you with in the end. But Aizawa was determined to erase any mark that monster had placed on you, and that started with the roots itself.

Since Aizawa was a pro hero he was fully aware he could never kill the villains he pursued. But the more Aizawa held you at night and watched you wriggle and mewl in your sleep made the reasonable thoughts broil. He knew he just had to do something. He stepped downstairs at after finalizing his plan, seeing you downstairs preparing him another beautiful breakfast that he felt a little bad that he wasn’t gonna eat. But there would be many great meals that he’d enjoy with you after he got rid of the lingering problem.

You looked so peaceful with your hair tied up and idling in one of his t shirts, never failing to look like a supernova even in the groggy mornings. He couldn’t resist and had to feel you from behind if even to just get the smell of you in his mind. “Hey baby” Aizawa’s groggy and rasped voice croaked. You startled, jumped as he wrapped his arms around your waist, rocking you side to side to let you know it was him.

“Hey honey. You ready to eat?” You asked, spatula in your hand but your attention all on him. He loved the way you’d fill his stomach with butterflies like he was a teenager again when you looked up at him with trust.

“No sorry sweets, I’ll pass but I’ll be back to eat later.” He didn’t fail to miss how you deflated a bit but perked back up after he hugged you tighter you perked back up.

“Well alright. Just be back in time for lunch or dinner.” You nagged like a wife. You caught yourself on the words, visibly flashing a hand to your mouth. He laughed, thinking about how little you changed through the years, even through high school you were shy and reserved but around him you loosened up unintentionally. It made him feel like he had done right. He’d been told by many peers and other of his students that he was scary, but deep down Aizawa cared, just was very used to acting like he doesn’t.

He planted a wet kiss on your face, exiting the warm feel of your embrace, looking back at you one last time for a fond memory until he gets back from doing a little “errand”.

He watched from afar at his victim. He watched as he left in his black car that had been in his rear view. Aizawa watched as the tall buff man exited the car and into his esteemed home with no car in the world. He looked as if he had no concern. It made Aizawa want to erase him even more. Aizawa followed close behind posing as a pro hero just put on patrol. He banged on the tall door that assisted the tall lowly man.

The door shot open as his tall stature sank to the front door. “What?” His booming voice rang. Aizawa could tell why this voice hurt and scared you so much but Aizawa was determined to make sure you never wind ear of a melody as broken as his. The man was visibly puzzled when he saw no one was standing at his doorstep. Shrugging it off and grumbling back inside his domain. Aizawa, already one step ahead, was inside his house without anyone or anything hearing/noticing. He promised the job would be clean and quick, all so he could have as much time with you as he wanted for the rest of both of your lives. He watched as the man sat in his office with a state of the art tablet, focused on whatever shady business he was indulging in. Aziawa made no effort to hide any longer revealing himself to the perpetrator that taunted the love of his life for so long under the radar. “What are you doing in here? Who let you in?!”

“Y’know you should do your research a little better.” Aizawa spoke, ignoring his past comment. Aizawa quickly and hastily poked the knife he placed at his knee to the grown man’s neck. And without second thought he slashed. He made sure the cut were clean and watched as blood splattered from his neck. He made little to no noise. Only choking on his gurgles of blood.

He quickly dipped out of the crime scene leaving nothing behind. He was aware that your father had ties and Allies, but with those allies were his enemies. Enemies that hated him with a diehard passion. Some of his Allies were backstabbers anyway, but your father was blinded by his power that he failed to even realize that you were what was keeping his business up. With you being there and as his weapon made him powerful but alone his quick could be quickly outmatched.

Aizawa shrugged, concluding that he’d fall down the ladder sooner or later but just decided to speed up the process. By now it was late and he knew that he probably had a worried wife at home waiting patiently for his arrival home. His heart fluttered, leaving behind the murderous acts where they belonged.

As soon as he stepped through the door he was happily greeted by you jumping at him wrapping your arms around him. “Where have you been?” You asked worried. You scanned his body for any marks of harm but when you found nothing you warmly hugged him again. “Sorry I’m so late honey.” He whispered into your head. He picked you up holding his lips to your face. You scrambled under him to put you down.

“Aizawa! Put me down you maniac!” You laughed, clutching onto him as he walked to your bedroom. “But I missed you so so much darling.” He teased, placing you gently on the bed to pepper your face with kisses. He towered over you showering you with deep love.

You both paused to look at each other, both lost in the way the other looked. He gently lowered into you, his eyes intoxicated with a potent that had you falling deep into his lips. You both share a loving kiss Aizawas hands not knowing if they should roam down your body. You grab his hand after breaking the kiss and bring it up to your left breast.

“It’s ok Aizawa.”

“I trust you.” You clearly spoke into his ear. You watched as his face shared a bright dusk of blush as he slowly allowed his hands to travel down every curve and slope of your body. You shivered under his touch, mewling and mumbling under him.

He found his way to back to your breast, playing and toying with the hard nipple that formed from his touch.

“So fucking beautiful.” He muttered. You tended up as the words registered to your ears. You noticed the bulge that grew in his pants as he kissed down your stomach, his eyes pleading for permission. You nodded as he pulled and teased at your already wet panties that now fled attention to the floor.

“You’re so fucking wet for me princess.” You hid your eyes as he played with your slick that was soaking his fingers as they played with your entrance.

“No, no, no sweetie, don’t look away. Be good and look at your man playing with your sweet cunt.”

You reluctantly opened your eyes to see his two fingers coying with your needy cunt. You watched as his fingers lodged their way inside of you. You quivered at the new feeling of something wriggling inside of you. “So damn tight for me baby.” He whispered as he fixated all his attention to you pussy. You wiggled and moaned as he stretched and prodded at your needy hole.

“p-please”

“what princess?” He stopped, looking at you. You lifted your leg to brush against his raging bulge. You felt it twitch against your touch and watched as Aizawa seethed with pleasure.

“Tell me what you want” He demanded.

“Y-you.”

Aizawa clicked his teeth, freeing his cock from his pants. You saw how it laid out on your stomach. You imagined how easy you’d tear from how big he was. You were completely new to this, and a little intimidated by the girth and length of his twitching cock.

He pumped his member testing and readying it at your entrance. “Don’t worry baby, it’ll fit.” He soothed playfully. You flushed at how he petted your stomach as he stabled himself inside you.

You both seared with how tight everything felt. You felt the world spin as pain and pleasure mixed beautifully. You greedy pussy pushed for more of Aizawa’s cock as he paused to let you breathe.

“You’re doing so well for me princess” he kissed your teary face. “Is it all the way in yet?” You whimpered. He lightly chuckled, and shook his head softly.

“we’re not even half way darling.” He spoke. You felt yourself stretching and clamping around him as he thrusted his way inside you. You felt how his cock crawled into your cervix and deep inside your womb. You felt the way your pussy throbbed for harder movements.

“P-please keep going.” You voiced.

At that moment Aizawa lost control and started pounding at your womb. You felt your ass shake as skin collided with one another. You watched the small bulge in your stomach disappear and reappear every time he rammed in and out. Soon you start to feel the sensation of your stomach coiling around him. “Aizawa i-I’m gonna-“

“don’t worry I’m going to cum to baby.” He grunted. You watched as your cunt slicked more and more as his thrust became deeper and stronger. You grasp onto his back, leaving your own special mark on him as you screamed and moaned his name.

“That’s right baby, my name is the only name you need to know.” He panted. You felt the coil in your stomach snap as you started spasming around him, coating his cock with your cum. Not too long after you Aizawa chases his own high, nearing his climax.

“g-gonna fill you up. Gonna breed you with my children baby.” He said as he thrusted.

Your mind started going blank as he kept pounding your soaked and overly sensitive pussy.

“Y-yes please fill me up w-with your lovely cum.” You panted as you both stared eachother in the eyes.

You felt his cock explode and coat your womb with his load. You felt how his cum traveled its way inside you, some of it overflowing out of your twitching womb.

The room was filled with moans and pants, the room smelling of fucked out sex and the feeling of hot bodies touching each other.

Aizawa laid against you for a moment before pulling out, gaining a whimper from you and how the empty pop of his cock leaving your pussy made you shiver. He placed you in his chest, you still feeling weak and your legs still shaking. “I love you y/n.” He said, breaking the silence. He planted a kiss on your head, when he heard no sounds or reply he glanced and saw how you were peacefully sleeping on his chest, bundled up and face beautifully resting.

The next morning you woke up and next to you, Aizawa resting peacefully, arms around your waist. You kissed his nose and watched it scrunch up as he moved in his sleep. You quietly giggled while trying to escape his grasp. You went to the bathroom to clean the sticky sensation from yesterdays ‘nightly activities’.

As you stepped out of the bathroom, clean and new you traveled back to the bedroom to throw your clothes away when Aizawa’s rustling made his presence.

“Where are you going honey?” He asked groggy with his eyes still closed.

“sorry to wake you baby.” You kissed his forehead, waking up from the sudden movement of his love trying to get out of his embrace too early.

“Come back to bed.” He whined. You indulged him, laying back into his needy embrace.

He rocked you and wrestled you around and soon you both were play fighting in the bed.

“Aizawa stop that!” You playfully cried out as he tickled you. “Stop? Stop what? Oh this?” He tickled again over you. You kissed his lips and you both fell into a deep make out session. When you both break the kiss Aizawa just takes a second to watch you. Look at the love of his life. “Y/n please marry me.” He spouts. Your eyes glow as he hugs you waiting for your reply.

“Really?” You stuttered.

“Of course, you’re the one I want to spend the rest of my life with. I’ve actually wanted to marry you since high school.” He admitted.

“Really?” You flushed, soon you two were having a conversation on how you both like each other in UA but never acted on the feeling. It was like you both were in high school again. Your heart felt fulfilled as you watched him ramble about how he was so into you and you never knew.

You cuddled up into him listening to him call you his wife.

A/N: hey y’all! Thanks to these two people who sent me a message! When I saw them I literally felt so fulfilled that I started on this last night. Sorry it took so long but it’s not done I still gotta do part 6 of Falling for a dead rose so see you then.🫡

#boku no hero x reader #bnha #fanfic #cybercl0ne #yandere #yanderecore #mha fanfiction #aizawa smut #aizawa fanart #shoto aizawa #yandere aizawa #shota aizawa #aizawa x reader #aizawa x you #eraserhead

[mermaidgirl30]

✨ Dancing With Fire Part 4: Keep me from drowning, don’t let go, never let go ✨

Masterlist

A/N: I love writing this story so much and hope you all are enjoying it as much as I am 🥹 This soft, protective Joel is everything ❤️ Comments and reblogs are always appreciated 😊

- Chapter Summary: Joel takes you on a date, the best date of your life. But will reality crash down and ruin the moment? Will you lose sight of what’s in front of you and focus on the brewing storm back at the theater? This chapter has some angst 🥹

- Word Count: 11.9k

- Tags: No outbreak!Joel Miller, protective Joel, angst, fingering, oral, cream pie, abusive dance partner, tension, longing, porn with plot, smut, dom! Joel (reader mid 20’s, Joel in his early 40’s) No use Y/N, reader’s nickname is Sunshine

- Rating: Explicit (18+ Only MDNI)

- Pairings: Joel x fem! reader, Joel x you

Dividers by @saradika-graphics

You awoke slowly to the soft hum of Joel’s slow breaths and the trickle of sunlight that crept through the top of the window. You were laying across his broad chest with your arm hooked around him, not willing to let go. His strong arms held you close to him as his fingers slowly went up and down your scalp, putting you in a lull somewhere between sleep and wakefulness.

His scent was all over you, covering your hair, your body, and the sheets smelled exactly like him. Mint, mahogany. And there was a faint hint of coffee. It wasn’t sweet or sugary smelling, it was just like the smell of a fresh pot of black coffee. And somehow you knew that’s how he took his. For only knowing him a short time, you felt like you knew him for years. Just like an old friend who came back into your life unexpectedly without so much as needing an introduction because you already knew them.

It was strange really. How close you already felt to Joel. This wouldn’t end well if you were already getting this attached, but maybe he’d stay. Maybe this one wouldn’t get away. Maybe he’d choose to stay.

You rolled over and faced him as a huge smile spread across his face, sending crinkles around his sleepy eyes and messy curls that stuck to the soft pillow. He looked flawless, happy, and so pretty.

“Mornin’, sunshine,” he drawled in a half asleep low rasp that sent butterflies through your lower region.

“Morning, handsome,” you beamed.

He took his hand and ran it across your cheek affectionately as he pulled you and in and brushed his lips against yours, hanging there for a few seconds before he pulled away, still caressing your face intimately.

“You hungry?” he asked as his thumb danced down your jaw.

“Starving,” you replied.

“Want some coffee?”

“Yes, please,” you said eagerly.

“Okay,” he laughed. “Why don’t I start a pot then. I can get the shower ready for you.”

A shower sounded absolutely amazing right now. You were still laying in last night’s ruined sheets, and his scent was all over you. Something you wanted to hold on to. You would remember exactly how he smelled because that was now your most favorite scent. Something you wanted to keep with you forever.

“Sounds perfect,” you smiled.

He gently uncurled himself from you and hopped out of the bed, pulling some black boxers on and headed for the bathroom. You laid there and took in the sights of his bedroom in the glow of the sunlight. His walls were creamy white with a poster of Pearl Jam hanging above the dark brown dresser. There was a large walk-in closet next to the master bathroom that could fit piles and piles of clothes and shoes. The wooden floors were spotless as if they’d been polished recently, and a car magazine laid against the small nightstand next to the bed. It was a cozy room, and he definitely kept the place clean.

Joel came out of the bathroom a couple minutes later with a grey fitted t-shirt on, with his bulging biceps hugging against the sleeves. He was so ridiculously hot. How did you ever get so lucky?

“Shower’s ready for ya. I put a washcloth and some towels on the counter. But take your time gettin’ up. It’ll be ready when you are.”

“Thanks, Joel,” you said with a smile as you rolled over to look at his perfect dimples.

“No problem, sunshine. Oh, how do you like your coffee? Black, sweet, sugary?”

“Sweet and sugary. If you have creamer, just go ahead and put in a lot. I like it almost white with how sweet I make mine,” you responded with a giggle.

“So, what you’re tellin’ me is that you're sweet just like your coffee is?” he asked as a smile tugged across his face and his eyes lit up with crinkles pulling at the sides of them, making him look extra adorable.

God, he’s so cute.

You laughed at him and nodded. “That’s exactly what I’m saying.”

“I usually just take my coffee black, but I have plenty of creamer and sugar in the fridge, so you’re in good hands.”

You were in the best hands. You were in Joel’s hands.

“Now how did I know you took your coffee black?” you asked as you cocked your head at him.

“Guess you just know me so well, sunshine,” he smirked. “I’ll go get some started. I’ll leave ya to it then,” he said as he headed out the bedroom door and into the kitchen.

You laid there for another minute until you dragged yourself out of the comfy bed and headed for the bathroom. When you stepped in, you gasped at how large it was. There was a massive jetted bathtub in the corner. Next to it sat a big, tiled shower with a sleek glass door that connected to the inside. The white countertops had an embedded sink and a spacious mirror. Decorative soaps sat in a blue dish and a soft, velvety bath mat sat in front of the shower door. It smelled like lavender and mint in here. It smelled like Joel.

You opened the glass door and turned the shower knob to hot as water cascaded down the shower head and poured down the drain. You grabbed the crimson washcloth and headed into the shower, letting the warm water cover your messy hair and run down your body as you washed the sweat and stickiness off from last night.

As you started to lather the shampoo through your hair, you thought of the events of the previous night. Of how Joel had reached out and pulled you in for a kiss. Of how soft and delicate his lips felt against yours. Of how good his thick fingers felt as they explored every part of your body thoroughly and articulately. Of how his rough tongue felt against your center, how it lapped up the slick that he made come from your body, of how fucking good he felt inside you as he worked your body over and over again as he set off fireworks inside you, making you explode more than once. That man was a menace, and you wanted to experience it again and again and again until your body was fully his. You’d give everything to him, anything. You were his to take. Fully and unconditionally.

As you rinsed your hair out, you saw Joel’s outline through the shower door. It looked like he was putting some clothes on the sink. Maybe a hoodie and sweatpants? You couldn’t see clearly through the fog of the glass. It was too muggy.

“Hey, I put some clothes on the counter that you can put on after your shower. I didn’t know if ya had anymore clean clothes with you, so I thought these would fit ya. Just want ya to be comfortable,” he said over the noise of the running water.

He was such a sweetheart.

“Oh, thank you, Joel. That’s really kind, you didn’t have to,” you said through the shower door.

“It’s no trouble, darlin’. Well, I’ll let ya finish up. I’ll be out in the kitchen.”

Something pulled at you as you saw Joel standing in the bathroom. Something deep and churning inside you that you needed to push down, but you couldn’t. The pressure was already building inside you. Up, up, up until you couldn’t stand it anymore. You wanted him in here with you. You wanted to see him in all his glory, in all his massive muscles under the glistening hot water as he hugged you to his body and devoured every part of you that he could reach.

You were being selfish. You’d already had him last night, but you wanted more. Needed more. He was like a fresh spring of water in a dry desert with nothing else around for hundreds of miles. He was what quenched your thirst, what made you thrive and feel alive. And you needed him. Now.

Before he could step out of the bathroom you called to him, almost desperate like as you whispered his name. “Joel.” It was just loud enough for him to hear because he stopped in his tracks and slowly turned your way. He must’ve heard the need in your voice, must’ve felt that pull that he had on you. Must’ve known that you needed him right here, right now. Must’ve heard you calling him in your mind. Touch me, hold me, kiss me, devour me, love me.

Love me. That was a new one. That was uncharted territory. It was too soon, too much, too fucking quick. But you felt it. You felt the way he was pulling at your heartstrings, felt every single bone in your body calling for him like he was the one. But he was the one. The one that had come to your rescue, the one that had saved you, the one that truly cared for you. He was everything you had ever wanted and more. And you were falling hard and fast for your knight in shining armor, Joel Miller.

You saw him take a few steps back into the bathroom and stare into the foggy glass door as if he could see right through it, could see you staring back at him as you coaxed him in with your mind. Touch me, touch me. After a moment of silence, you saw him rip his shirt over his head and pull his boxers down to the ground. He then opened the shower door and stepped in, quickly closing the foggy door and turning towards you as he towered over you.

He looked directly at you as he took you in from head to toe, his eyes sliding up and down your body slowly. He was feasting on you, tasting you with only his eyes before he hungrily devoured you with his mouth and hands.

You drank him in. Starting with his disheveled messy curls, his warm brown eyes, his smirk that raised at the corner of his mouth, his broad shoulders that towered over you, his massive biceps, his veins that spidered down his thick arms, his big hands, his muscles that expanded around his abdomen, his built thighs, and oh. His thick erection that was planted hard against his stomach. Already firm and ready to take you.

He cupped your chin and lifted your eyes to his as you stared into warm, chocolate pools. They made you feel like putty in his hands.

“You called?” he asked as a smirk played on his lips.

“You came,” you said as you breathed out a breath you had been holding in.

“I’ll always come when you call, sunshine.”

Oh.

There was a thick cloud of tension in the room as the fog got heavier, as the steam spread over the glass, as your heart was beating a thousand miles per hour just from Joel looking at you with those deep brown eyes.

Another second passed and he wasted no time. He pulled you in as he grabbed the back of your neck and crashed his lips down on yours. He backed you up to the wall, and you opened your mouth wide for him, inviting him in. He slithered his tongue into your mouth and twisted around yours as you caught the taste of fresh brewed coffee. You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him in closer as his body connected with yours. He drank you down as he continued kissing you over and over again as his hands slid down to your waist and stopped at your hips. He placed his large hands around them and dug his fingers into your hips which caused your center to throb for him.

Please, please, touch me, taste me, love me.

As if he could read your mind, he broke the kiss and skated one of his hands down your thigh. He slowly, slowly inched it up your inner thigh as he teased you, tormented you. You’d have to beg for it.

“Please,” you begged, already on the verge of coming undone.

“Please what?” he asked with a devilish smirk on his mouth as his eyes started turning darker shades of coal.

“Touch me, pleaseee,” you pleaded.

“You don’t have to beg, sweetheart. I was already planning to,” he teased.

He took his hand up higher and higher until he was trailing his thumb up and down your folds, gently spreading them and gathering slick around his thick fingers. He had barely touched you and you were already falling apart around him. The effect this man had on you was scary, horrifying. He was a lot, but you craved him. You were rabid, starving, thirsting for him and only him. So you’d let him take you in any form he wanted. You were his to take.

Take me, take me, take me.

“Christ, you’re dripping for me, baby. All this for me?” he asked as he took his thumb and popped it in his mouth, sucking all your slick off as he smirked down at you with black blown pupils.

Fuck. He was a menace, an absolute savage. He’d be the death of you. You just knew it.

Your mouth dropped open as you watched him taste you on his tongue, as you watched him lick his fingers clean nice and slow. He was building you up, making you drip even more for him. Another wave of slick pulled from you, and you licked your lower lip slowly in anticipation of him touching you again.

“Joel, I’m so wet. So wet for you. Please,” you begged as you reached out for him and grabbed his flexed bicep.

“So needy, sunshine. Don’t worry. I’m gonna take good care of ya. Gonna work ya nice and slow, show you just how good I can make ya feel,” he purred.

He took a step forward and cupped your chin, pulling your eyes up to his. “Eyes on me, sunshine. Focus on me,” he instructed as he took his other hand and started sliding up and down your soft folds as he spread them wide and trailed the tip of his thumb up higher and higher until he was right where he needed to be. He took the pad of his thumb and began slow, meticulous circles over your throbbing clit, starting up that building heat in between your legs.

You moaned as he worked you nice and slow, building up the pressure in the back of your spine as you watched his dark eyes become primal. His black pits hungry for the taste of you. “That’s it, sunshine. Tell me how good I’m making you feel. Wanna hear those pretty moans,” he groaned as he sank two fingers into you, sliding up and down, up and down, making you want to lose yourself right there to him.

You heard the wet, sloppy noises as he brought his fingers in and out of you as your slick coated his fingers, heard the sloshing of your throbbing clit as his thumb continued circling and circling your sensitive mound. It was the sound of him claiming you as you poured out your everything to him, and it was so fucking hot.

You moaned out a low, guttural sound as he worked you over and over, up and down, up and down, feeding your pooling arousal, feeding your hunger for him. “Fuck, Joel…” you moaned as you hooked your arms around his neck, your breathing ragged and muddled.

“That’s it, baby. Say my name. Doin’ so good. Such a good girl. Now let go. Come for me. Almost got ya there,” he grunted as he curled his fingers up inside you, hitting that soft, spongy area that had your legs trembling.

“Joel…I’m gonna…I’m…” your voice trailed off as you couldn’t finish your sentence. You were too fucked out, his fingers were too much. He was too much.

“That’s it, sunshine. Come for me. Let me see that pretty face when I make you orgasm,” he growled from deep in his throat, making your eyes go wide at how dominant he was being.

He pressed deeper into your spongy walls, grew more meticulous with his thumb pressed against your clit. You couldn’t hold on anymore. It was dragging you under, threatening to combust at any second.

You felt the slow tingle start to take you down. The pressure in your spine broke as you clenched around his fingers and felt that white, hot sensation start to take formation all over the entirety of your body. You felt your mouth drop open into an O position and felt your wobbly legs start to crumble beneath you. Joel made sure you stayed stable as he held you up as he wrapped an arm around you, wanting you to ride it out for him safely.

You felt your walls flutter around his fingers as hot liquid started pouring down, covering his fingers, his hand. You moaned his name as you let the orgasm take full effect on you. You were breathing hard and throwing your head back as you kept your eyes barely open, keeping your eyes locked on his pitch black eyes.

“Oh, that’s a good girl. That’s a good fucking girl,” he growled as he curled his fingers up again and again, sliding his fingers deeper and deeper until you could barely take anymore. You were so sensitive right now, it was almost too much.

“One more, give me one more, baby. I’ve got ya. Come for me one more time,” he demanded, talking you through your next building orgasm as you were already so close, almost there.

You cringed up as you felt your eyebrows cling together and your eyes on the verge of tears, but it felt so good, so fucking good. He hit the spongy part over and over again as you felt the white heat return. One more hit and you were gone. You felt your entire body become full of bliss as your orgasm washed over his thick fingers, felt yourself surrender completely to him. You were now his and his alone.

“Fuck, Joel,” you moaned as you scratched your nails down his neck.

“I know, baby. I know. Did so fuckin’ good for me, my perfect girl,” he praised as he slowly took his fingers out of your aching cunt and eagerly licked the slick into his mouth, watching him swallow it all. It was so fucking hot, so intimate, so feral. You loved it.

He caressed the side of your face and placed a gentle kiss on the top of your head as he held your tired body against him. He was so…good. The perfect combination of dominant, sweet, protective, and caring. Oh, so caring. You were head over heels for him, lovesick. And you needed more. Now.

You waited a couple minutes until your breathing slowed down and then placed your hand on his rock hard chest. “Joel?”

“What is it, sweet girl?” he asked with warm honey eyes staring down into yours.

“Need you,” you breathed out as you stared into his searing eyes, watching them turn darker, more carnal.

“Need me inside you?” he asked as he backed you up against the wall, caging you in as his broad shoulders shielded you from the water.

“Yes, please,” you begged.

He took his hand and stroked it up and down your jaw as he slid down to your chin and pulled your mouth up to his, hanging just under an inch from meeting his inviting lips. He ghosted his lips across yours as he slid a hand behind your thigh, picking it up and hooking it behind his back.

“Gonna take ya nice and slow, beautiful.” He pressed his lips to yours and kissed you deeply as he picked you up and wrapped your legs around his waist. You felt his erection press against your aching cunt, and then he slowly plunged into you as you felt his thick cock spread you open and split you in half. You were so sore, but he felt too good inside you as he gently started thrusting in and out of you nice and slow, working up another building orgasm.

You moaned into his mouth as you squeezed your legs around him. From this position you could feel all of him, feel every single vibration in your body as his cock drove in and out of you faster, bottoming out at the back of you as you scratched your nails up and down his back as you kissed him harder, more passionately.

He broke off from your lips and trailed kisses up your neck, sinking his mouth down on the most sensitive areas as it sent a wave of slick down your center. You moaned for him, letting him know how good he felt. “Feels so good, Joel. More, give me more,” you begged.

“You want more? I’ll give you more. Hang on tight,” he demanded. He started thrusting deeper as his cock hit the back of you over and over again. He crushed you against the wall as he angled your hips higher as he sank his cock into the spongy, soft part of your walls. It immediately set off the start of your orgasm as you felt the building sensations around your spine start to slowly disperse to your lower regions. He pressed his thumb to your pulsing clit as he rubbed careful circles around the over stimulated area.

“Oh fuck, Joel, I’m gonna come, I’m gonna…” you moaned.

“Go on, come for me, sunshine. Let go,” he whispered against your mouth.

All it took was one more press to your clit and one more thrust to your spongy insides, and you were done for. You felt yourself clench around his thick cock and let yourself spill all over him. Your head went foggy as you moaned his name loud as you hugged him tight around his neck.

“Such a good fucking girl, took me so well. My little ray of sunshine,” he praised, making you dizzy from the name little ray of sunshine.

He thrusted in and out of you faster, harder, and then he was clenching his jaw up and knitting his eyebrows together as his dark pupils expanded over his eyes. One more thrust and he was spilling his seed all inside you as he painted the inside of you white, claiming you as his own.

“Fuck. Feels so good inside you, sunshine. Never felt or tasted anything quite as sweet as you.” He pressed his lips to yours and slowly pulled out of you as his seed spilled down the inside of your thighs. That last line he said to you had you swooning. As sweet as you? Fuck. You were in trouble.

You stared up at him and ran your fingers gently through his salt and pepper scruff as water cascaded down his now slicked back hair. He groaned and leaned into your touch as his eyes turned to warm, honey eyes. Your favorite color eyes.

“So what you’re saying is I’m the sweetest girl you’ve ever met?” you asked flirtatiously as you batted your long eyelashes at him.

“Mhm. The sweetest thing to ever land in my arms. You’re such an angel,” he purred as he ran his thumb affectionately against your cheek. You placed your hand over his and squeezed. You never wanted to let this man go. He was yours, just as you were now his.

“Now, let’s get you cleaned up. I’m sure you’re starving now,” he replied as he took the washcloth and ran it up and down your back, cleaning your soaked inner thighs and center gently as he made sure you were clean from head to toe. He was so caring, so thorough, so gentle. You couldn’t get enough, you’d never get enough.

After you both got cleaned up, he wrapped you in a soft, warm burgundy towel before you stepped out of the shower. The mirror was encased in fog, and steam covered the entire bathroom. It smelled like lavender, sex, and him. It smelled delicious.

“You like pancakes?” he asked as he looked you over as you brushed out your tangled hair.

“Do I like pancakes? Absolutely!” you giggled.

“Good ‘cause I’m gonna go make you some breakfast,” he said as he ran a towel through his hair, making it stick up in all directions that left him with a head full of dishevelled hair. You smiled as you ran your fingers through his wild curls as you smoothed them down to perfection.

“Not without me you’re not,” you smiled.

“Deal,” he replied back with a crooked smile that lit up his dazzling brown eyes, making your insides flip flop from how pretty he was. “Well, I’m gonna get dressed and warm up the coffee. Don’t worry, I’ll make yours extra sweet, just like you are.” He kissed your forehead and walked out of the bathroom, closing the door carefully behind him.

You sighed and leaned against the counter as you internally screamed, not able to get the ridiculously huge grin off your face. This was the happiest you’d ever been. He was what made you happy. He was what you’d been missing. Joel Miller. The man of your dreams.

You quickly dried off and went to grab your clean pair of yoga pants from the other room and threw on the grey hoodie that Joel had left for you. God, it smelled just like him. The coffee stench was all over the warm material. You wanted to keep it for yourself, revel in his scent until it was clinging to your skin.

You dried your hair and brushed out the now smooth, clean locks of long hair as the waves tumbled down your shoulders. You took one more look at yourself in the mirror and nodded. Good enough.

When you walked out to the kitchen, Joel had a fresh cup of coffee waiting for you on the counter, along with ingredients to cook the pancakes. It smelled fresh like cinnamon and apples in the room, and it made your mouth water. You took in his figure as he leaned against the kitchen island. His broad shoulders filled the button-up plaid shirt, and the sleeves were rolled up to his elbows like usual. Veins corded his lower arms and wrapped around the backs of his hands. His dark jeans fit him just right as they hugged his muscular legs. His curls were tousled, and he looked ridiculously handsome in the sunlight that was basking from the kitchen window. He must’ve heard you come in because he slowly turned and smiled up at you.

“There you are. I put your cup of coffee right there. Why don’t ya try it and see if ya like it,” he nodded to the porcelain beige cup on the edge of the counter.

You picked it up and smelled French vanilla and cinnamon, your favorite. You took a sip and let the sweet flavor run down your throat as you swallowed the warm liquid. Your eyes lit up as your taste buds hit the super sweet flavor. “This is the best cup of coffee I’ve ever had! What did you put in it?” you almost yelled as you took another big gulp.

He smiled and spun the spoon around his cup of black coffee. “Just some cinnamon, milk, French vanilla creamer, and some sugar. It’s not too sweet is it? I put a ton in.”

“No, no. It’s perfect! Really,” you expressed fervently.

“Oh, good. Glad ya like it, sunshine,” he smiled. You blushed at the nickname.

“So, pancakes?” you asked as you looked at all the cooking materials on the counter.

“Mhm, got everything we need. Let me get the stove goin’,” he said as he moved over to the clean, black stove and turned it on. “You want some bacon and eggs?”

“Sounds good to me,” you nodded.

“Alright. Well, I’ll get the bacon and eggs goin’ and you start on the pancakes. Sound okay?” he asked as he grabbed the carton of eggs out of the fridge.

“Sounds like a plan.”

He smiled and got to work cooking. You started reading the back of the pancake mix directions and then went to mixing all the ingredients together. After stirring the eggs and batter together, you poured some mix in the metal pan and placed it over the stove, keeping an eye on them while they cooked.

Joel brushed up against the back of you as he reached for the butter, gently gliding his hand over your hip as he went back to finishing the scrambled eggs. A small smile crept over your lips as you decided to do the same to him. You went to grab a plate from the cabinet above him and slid your hand up his exposed lower arm, grazing your fingertips along his broad shoulders as you turned around and pulled your hand away from him. You heard a quiet hum come from his chest as you could feel a warm smile encase his lips, and it just made you smile more.

You continued the back and forth, the slight touches, the gentle caresses, the flirtatious acts. It was exactly like how you’d picture a happy couple in a romance film. That’s how it felt with Joel. It was so easy, so natural, effortless. It was like you two had been dating for months. It was strange how easy it was, so carefree.

When everything was finished cooking, you grabbed a plate and fork, but there was only one thing that would make the cinnamon pancakes that much better. “Do you have whipped cream?” you asked Joel as he raised an eyebrow, a smirk on his face.

“Whipped cream huh? You really do have a sweet tooth, don’t ya?” he laughed.

“Sure do,” you beamed.

“‘Course ya do, darlin,” he chuckled. “Here ya go.” He grabbed a can of whipped cream out of the fridge and handed it to you. When you took it, you grazed his fingers as you swiped the cool metal from him.

“Thanks,” you said. When you opened the can and sprayed some out on top of your pancakes, you were feeling flirtatious and wanted to try something. You sprayed some on your finger and rounded the corner of the kitchen island. When Joel turned your way, you spread the creamy whipped cream across his cheek as some dripped down to his salt and pepper scruff.

His eyes went wide in surprise as he stared down at you, a shocked expression lit up on his face. “Oops,” you replied innocently, putting the whipped cream behind your back on the counter.

“Oops?” he mocked as he wiped the whipped cream off with his finger, cleaning off the cold substance from his cheek.

“It was an accident,” you replied as you broke out into a laugh.

“Mhm, right. C’mere,” he smiled as he hooked his arms around your waist and pulled you to him as you squealed at the playful scene. He smeared the whipped cream on your mouth and pulled you to his broad chest.

“Got ya back,” he said with a low chuckle that rumbled through his chest. Before you could respond, he pulled you in and crushed his lips against yours as he cleaned the whipped cream off with his warm tongue. “Mmm delicious,” he smirked as he pulled back.

Your cheeks went crimson as he caressed your cheek and kissed the top of your head in a gentle, affectionate way. “Go on and eat before your food gets cold, sunshine,” he said as he grabbed his plate and went to sit on one of the barstools. You followed after him and took the seat next to him as you took a bite of the pancakes. The sugary goodness slid down your throat as the hint of cinnamon and whipped cream mixed together. It was delicious and super flavorful.

“You did good on the pancakes,” Joel smiled as he scarfed down another bite, nodding up at you.

“I did my best,” you smiled.

“I could get used to this. Cooking with you more often…” he said quietly as he trailed off, digging his fork into a crumbling scrambled egg.

“Yeah, I think I’d like that too,” you beamed.

After finishing your food, Joel took your plate to the sink and rinsed it off as he put it into the empty dishwasher. “So, I was thinking. Maybe we could drive down to the beach today. I know this amazing seafood restaurant that I think you’d really like. Since you told me how much you love clam chowder, I know the best place for that. And if it gets cold, I have a blanket in the back of the truck. Maybe we could watch the sunset, if ya wanted.”

You watched him wash the last dish with his back turned to you, his broad shoulders hugging the red plaid shirt, making it impossibly tight over his massive muscles. You sat there with your elbows on the counter and your hands under your chin. You were admiring him in full. Admiring the thoughtful man that planned the entire date out with things that you’d like to do. You were swooning at how thoughtful and kind he was. He was really trying to impress you and he had passed with flying colors. You just couldn’t get enough of listening to that deep, southern, charming lull of a voice. It was completely hypnotic and soothing, a voice you’d never get enough of. You got lost in your thoughts, and Joel had to pry you from the hypnotic trace you were under.

“What do ya think of that, sunshine?” He looked over at you as he wiped his hands off on a beige hand towel and laid it back on the counter.

“Sounds absolutely perfect,” you said dreamily, a slow smile curling up over your lips.

Joel smiled at you and nodded. “Perfect. Well, let’s try to head out in half an hour. Go on and finish getting ready. I’ll finish up in here.”

“Okay.” You gave him a quick kiss on the cheek before you turned back towards the bathroom to finish getting ready.

The red Chevy quietly hummed on the highway as you headed to Brighton Beach. Journey played softly through the speakers as Joel gently trailed his hand up and down your thigh affectionately, making tingling sensations run through the course of your body. You brought your hand down on his, and he smiled up at you as he squeezed your thigh softly.

“You miss Florida?” Joel asked as he looked at you from the corner of his eye.

“Mmm yeah. I do. I miss home. The sunshine, the white sandy beaches, my family,” you replied in a quiet voice.

“I’m sure ya do. You hear from your family often?”

“Sometimes. They know I’ve been busy, so they don’t call too much. I kinda wish they would.” Your voice came out lower than you wanted it to as you looked out the window, watching the fall breeze blow past you as a pair of seagulls flew by high in the bright sky.

Joel must’ve felt your somber mood because he tightened his grip on your thigh and looked over at you. He had a concerned look on his face as he flicked his eyes over you. “You alright there, sunshine?”

“Mhm, I’m fine,” you said with tight lips.

Joel hummed under his breath as if he didn’t believe you and turned his eyes back on the road. It was quiet for the next few minutes as you gazed out the window, watching the tall buildings and cars go by in a blur. The only thing that was keeping you grounded was Joel pressing slow circles with his calloused thumb against the top of your thigh. It was soothing and peaceful. The calm to the storm that was churning inside you.

You watched the beach come into view as you saw the gentle, blue waves roll in and out as they lapped in and out of the shoreline. The sun shined down on the boardwalk as people walked up and down the way with dogs on leashes and couples strolling hand in hand. It wasn’t too busy, just the right amount of people out on a cool, breezy day.

“I was hopin’ takin’ ya to the beach would bring you a little peace. I know you’ve been missin’ home, so I thought this might help and make ya happy,” he confessed as he turned down the narrow street, only a couple miles from the beach now.

“Oh…” You turned your face towards him and gave him a sincere, heartfelt look as your eyes started to water. “You did this…for me?” you asked barely above a whisper.

“That’s right, sunshine. I love when your face lights up when you’re happy. Just wanna see that glow shine bright over that beautiful face.” He brought your hand up to his lips and gently kissed your knuckles, grazing his lips softly over the back of your hand. Your breath hitched in the back of your throat as he brought your hand down in his lap and held it tight, his fingers curling around yours as he stroked his thumb across the top of your hand.

Oh. He was doing this all for you. For you. To see your smiling face, to make you happy? What an incredible man…

Your entire body was tingling from the gentle caresses he was stroking across your hand. Your heart was so full, beating only for the man that held you close, for the man that would do anything to make you happy. He was so…wonderful. Joel was sensational, amazing.

Joel found an open parking spot right next to the beach and parked the truck. When you hopped out, you hugged the hoodie closer to you as the cool breeze ran through you. Joel locked up the truck, and you followed after him towards the beach.

“The restaurant’s just a couple blocks away. You gettin’ hungry at all?” he asked as his shoulder gently brushed your arm.

“Actually, yeah.”

“C’mon then, sunshine. Let me show you the best seafood place in New York.” He took your hand and guided you forward, leading you to the restaurant. It didn’t take any convincing at all. You’d follow him anywhere.

Joel was right. The food was amazing, fresh, and the best clam chowder you’d ever tasted. It made you miss Florida even more. After the delicious meal, Joel took you back over to the beach, where you spent the rest of the evening.

He took your hand in his and entwined his fingers into yours as you walked along the shoreline, each wave lapping closer and closer to your feet as the waves blew in nice and slow. You focused on the soft crashing of the ocean waves, took in the salty, breezy air, listened as the seagulls sang their songs to each other, focused on the calming serenity the ocean always gave you. It felt heavenly to be back at the beach. You didn’t realize just how much you missed it.

“It’s so beautiful here,” you smiled as you looked out on the shining, blue waters, feeling Joel’s hand clasp around you tighter.

“Yeah, it sure is,” he answered with a sigh. You looked over at him, but he wasn’t looking at the water. He was looking at you.

Oh. You blushed and continued walking along the warm, smooth sand. Your free hand tugging at the strings of Joel’s hoodie and then stuffing your hand into the fleece pocket.

“You cold?” Joel asked as he eyed you up and down carefully.

“A little,” you nodded.

“Let me grab the blanket out of the truck real quick. You okay right here for a minute while I go grab it?”

“Yeah, I’m good,” you replied.

“Alright, be back in just a second.” He turned and walked up to the truck, kicking up dirt from the back of his heels.

You turned and watched the waves come in and out to the shore. It was quiet here now. Barely anyone around. It was like you and Joel had the entire beach to yourselves which was actually really nice. This date had turned out perfect. And now you were going to watch the sunset with Joel Miller? It really couldn’t get better than this.

When he came back, he wrapped the tan, fleece blanket around your shoulders and guided you to a dry patch of sand in the middle of the beach. When he sat down, he spread his legs and folded you into him as he brought you back to rest against his broad chest as his arms circled around your waist. His right hand found yours as he entwined his fingers in yours and leaned his head against your shoulder.

God, it felt good. So romantic, so right. Being in his arms like this made you feel so protected, cared for, seen. You never wanted this day to end, never wanted your time to be over with Joel. And you hoped it never would have to because that would break you into a million pieces, and you were already broken. A shattered vase that kept cracking every day you had to step into that theater. Into that dark, cold lion’s den as the hyenas circled you, waiting to drag you down without a fighting chance to make it out alive.

“You know, I don’t make it out to the beach that often. Haven’t actually been here but once before,” Joel replied as he looked out into the blue horizon.

“You not really a beach guy or what?” you asked as you dug your feet into the soft sand.

“No, no. I like the beach. Guess I just don’t like goin’ by myself. It’s always better with company.” He slid his thumb over yours as the calloused fingers dug into yours, the perfect combination of rough and soft.

“When I was back in Florida, I’d go out to the beach every day and just sit there, taking in the sun and crystal clear water. It was my happy place. It always calmed me down, brought me peace after a hard day. So thank you, for bringing me here. I really needed this.” You shifted your weight and leaned back into him as your head leaned against the crook of his neck.

“Anytime, sunshine, anytime.”

The next few minutes were silent as you focused on the muted lapping of the waves against the sand. The sun was starting to set in the far distance as the sky turned a murky orange and red hue as sunlight painted the vibrant canvas in the sky. A pair of brown pelicans flew off in the distance as they disappeared behind the tall, lit up lighthouse that was off to the right of the beach. It was just like you were in Florida. Almost. Not quite as pretty, but it felt like home away from home.

Home. You missed home so badly. Your family, your friends, your dog, Sandy. You didn’t quite realize how alone you really felt in this state until you were cast as the swan queen. Didn’t really know the true meaning of loneliness until you felt extremely isolated and cast out at the theater with your strict coach and your back stabbing dance partner. It was all weighing heavy on you all of a sudden, crashing down on you like a tidal wave.

You took a deep breath, taking in the salt water air and listening to the water in the distance, focusing on how it lapped at the edges of the sand as it gently rolled back into the ocean gracefully. You closed your eyes and focused on each calculated breath, pretending you were back home, pretending that you were in the presence of your mom and dad, remembering how proud they were that you were following your dreams out in New York.

Dreams. Those dreams felt like nightmares now, just like a cold, sharp knife that drove down into your back, starting at your shoulder blades and working nice and slow all the way down your spine as the blood pooled down your body, emptying you of every ounce until you were washed up and dead to the world. That’s how it felt at the theater with all the fakes and demanding instructors. You felt picked apart, unalive, and wasted. And it was tearing you apart completely.

Your dream was to be a star in a huge ballet, one that you’d been dreaming about ever since you were a little girl. You swore to your mom that you’d get the part when you were older. You’d show all those other dancers who was the best, who was worthy. And that’s exactly what you did. You got your wish, so you should be grateful. Instead, you felt like your feet were chained to the floor and your arms were tied behind your back, unable to escape, unable to do anything of free will but dance until your feet bled and your body broke down from exhaustion.

This wasn’t what you wanted anymore. At least not here. Not with this company. It might be different if you had a less strict instructor, maybe a different dance partner that didn’t threaten you for not giving them what they wanted. Maybe if you had some nice girl friends, ones that were supportive. Not ones that tried to take your place and laughed when you fell or got yelled at.

But you wanted to dance. You wanted this more than anything. You wanted to be the swan, but it was getting so hard. Every day felt like a nail to your ankles, the metal slowly pulling you apart piece by piece. And the anxiety, the depression, the weight of the entire show. It was getting too much. It was too much. Too wearying, too demanding, too crippling. It was getting too heavy, and you knew it. But you pushed through every day somehow, always finding the will to go back in that auditorium and dance your heart out. But where was your heart now? It was long lost at sea, adrift in the murky waters of the dark depths of the ocean, lost to the void.

“Do you ever just want to run away? Go someplace far away, just for a little bit?” you asked quietly as you kept your eyes on the calm, salty water in the distance.

Joel shifted behind you as he brought you closer. “Sometimes,” he replied in a subdued voice.

“I think about leaving all the time…” Your voice tainted off on the last word, your voice barely above a mere whisper.

“Where would you go?” he asked as he pressed a gentle kiss to the top of your head, making your insides shiver against his touch.

You thought for a minute, letting your racing thoughts calm a bit. “Somewhere far across the ocean. Maybe back home. Maybe someplace where it was quiet and I could hear clearly inside my own mind,” you sighed as you sat forward, just barely out of Joel’s grasp.

One more day. Only one more day until you had to go back to that god awful auditorium. Back to being chained to the floor while they threw you to the wolves, screaming at you as the wolves tore you apart, ripping you to shreds as you screamed bloody murder without so much as a single hand to save you. You wanted it to be over, needed it to be over so you could breathe again. Instead, you were suffocated day after day in that theatre of horrors.

Only one more day. One more day. You tried to focus on the calming waves that lapped at the sand, but the hurricane was coming down on you hard in your mind. Your insides were being ripped apart by the shrouded winds, the riptides pulling you under as the waves crashed over you, sinking you into the deep abyss with no way out.

Stay in the light, keep your head above water. Swim, swim! Harder, faster, keep afloat, keep your head up. But the tsunami was closing in on you, the voices completely drowning out any comprehension you had just seconds ago. Instead, it was all taken over by voices from the theatre. Carlotta, Pierre, all the other dancers.

Faster, sharper arms, point your toes, practice longer, again, repeat it a second time, be vigilant, no breaks, you don’t need to eat, keep your head up, smile. Where are you going, little swan? Don’t leave, let’s have some fun, come on now, don’t be shy. Swan!

You shook your head and tried to drown out the voices, but you couldn’t. You were losing the battle fast as your mind turned dark, and then suddenly you were pulled under the deep depths. Drowning and sinking as you ran out of air. A wave of anxiety hit you so hard that it felt as if you were underwater. Suffocating and screaming for help. No one could hear you, no one except for Joel…

You bit your lip hard as you held back a choked breath as you focused on the calm water, where there was peace in front of you. But it didn’t work, it didn’t work. A silent tear escaped your eye and slid down your face slowly as you felt the cold moisture glide down to your chin. You discreetly wiped your eye with the sleeve of the hoodie, but Joel noticed. He always noticed.

“Hey, what’s the matter?” he asked as he tried to get you to look at him as he reached out for you, his hand soft against your shoulder.

“Nothing, I’m fine,” you lied in a clipped tone, your eyes focused on the damp sand just feet from you.

“Now I know that’s a lie. C’mon, baby. Talk to me. What is it?”

“Nothing, it’s nothing.” You sniffled a little as you held back tears, not wanting to dump your problems on him.

“It’s not nothing, I hear you tearing up. Now look at me,” he said as he reached out his hand and grazed it against your cheek.

You shook your head and said no, but he tried again anyways. “Look at me,” he demanded in a soft, lilty voice as he cupped your chin and turned your face towards him. You kept your eyes down on the ground as you felt the tears building again, almost threatening to spill if you gave in. You couldn’t, you just couldn’t.

He called your name softly and it hit your heartstrings as they pulled and split apart. “Look at me, baby. That’s it,” he encouraged as you pulled your eyes up to meet his gaze, and that’s when you broke. When you saw those deep, concerned eyes staring down at you, you couldn’t hold it in. Couldn’t pretend anymore that you were okay because you weren’t. Not in the least bit.

You crashed into his arms and wrapped your arms around him tightly as you let the tears spill freely. Let the weight of everything crash over you as the panic set in. Joel enveloped you in his arms and stroked the back of your hair in slow, gentle strides as he tried to soothe you of your breakdown.

“Hey, it’s alright. You’re safe. You’re with me. I got you, I got you. Shhhh.” He soothed you as he kept his hand running through your long locks as you quietly cried into the plaid material of his button-up. You stayed like that for a few minutes, tucked into his side, trying to compose yourself again as you washed away all the tears before you could speak again.

Joel’s warm embrace and his gentle touches against the back of your hair were so soothing, so peaceful. He was your anchor, pulling you out from the dark depths of the sea and back into the light where you could breathe freely. He was like a fresh breath of spring, the one thing that could calm you down and ground you back to earth.

You were like a willow tree with low hanging branches getting pulled every which way. Carlotta, Pierre, the other dancers trying to drag you out of the ground, take all your dying roots and rip them out of the soil. But Joel was the one thing that could keep you rooted. The one that could tether you down to the ground and keep your roots alive with water and special care. He was like oxygen to your lungs, keeping you thriving and vibrant. A life spring of water just for you, to keep you alive.

As you brought your face out of his chest and looked up at him, he cupped your chin and wiped away the last remaining tear on your cheek with his calloused thumb. He was staring down at you with warm, honey eyes, his eyebrows knit together as his forehead creased in concern.

“It’s the theater. Ain’t it?” he asked with a knowing look written all over his face.

“Mhm,” you hummed out.

“You wanna talk about it?” he asked as he caressed his thumb gently over your cheek affectionately.

You nodded slowly. “I just feel so overwhelmed. It’s too much. They’re demanding too much out of me. And everyone is so unkind, and I just feel like an outsider and no one wants me there. And I feel so alone, so painfully alone. Like I could cry out for help and no one would hear me. Nobody heard me but you…” you said in a tense, hushed voice. Your breathing coming out shallow as you stared into those brown pools of honey as they melted into yours.

“Oh, baby. I’m so sorry…” His voice trailed off as he stroked up and down your back soothingly, taking away your panic slowly but surely. “I’m sorry they’ve made ya feel that way, that they made you feel so small, so fragile. But listen to me. You’re a rare gemstone. A delicate, beautiful dancer. You are so special, so fucking special. And you deserve the world. You deserve to be treated right. You deserve much better than how that sick, twisted ballet company treats you. You deserve so much more, sunshine. So much.” His knitted brows relaxed, but he was staring at you so passionately, so intensely that your mouth was slightly agape at the words that just came out of his mouth. You were speechless, didn’t know what to say. All you could think was how wonderful he was and how had this man ended up in your life at the perfect time.

“I wish I could take it all away from you, all your worries, all your tears. I don’t like seein’ ya cry and definitely don’t like seein’ ya hurt. If ya want to walk out of that theater, then I will gladly support you in that decision. They’re breaking ya, sunshine. And I don’t wanna see you broken, baby. I wanna keep you in one piece. Wanna see you shine like I know you do.” He gave you an encouraging smile as he pulled a lock of hair behind your ear as he gently grazed your jawline with his thumb.

“How did you stumble into my life at exactly the right time I needed you?” you asked in disbelief as your eyes got watery again as you ran your fingers gently through his salt and pepper scruff.

“Guess I was sent there for a reason and that reason was you. To find you, my sweet girl.” He continued to graze his thumb over your jawline and cheek, sending bursts of serotonin through your racing heart, silently calming the hurricane in your body.

“Joel, you saved me. If I wouldn’t have met you, I honestly don’t know what I would’ve done at this point. You pulled me back into the light, showed me that I’m not truly alone here. You’ve been so very careful and gentle with me, and I just can’t thank you enough for keeping me afloat when I was constantly getting dragged under the deep end. You’re so…important to me.” You kept your eyes locked on his as he pulled you in closer. He picked you up in his lap and held you against his chest as his arms wrapped around you, blanketing you with warmth.

“And you are important to me, sweet girl. Such a little ray of sunshine when you smile. My pretty girl.” He pulled you in and softly kissed your lips as he hugged you to his body. You kissed him back as you wrapped your arms around his neck, taking in his mahogany scent as you drank him in. When the two of you pulled apart, he kept you close to his chest as he held you securely. You’d never felt that safe in your entire life.

“What are you gonna do?” he asked as he looked over your shoulder at the setting sun, watching as purples and pinks swirled together in the orange, amber sky.

You sighed as you answered back. “I’m going to stay. I need to see this through. I just need to get through these two months. I need to, for my own sanity. I want this part. I want to dance. I’m just afraid I’m losing my passion for it because this company has been the absolute worst experience of my life, and it’s doing everything in its power to drag me down.” You cringed up as your eyes turned somber and your insides felt hollow.

“Hey, look at me.” Joel cupped your chin and turned you to face him. He kept his eyes directly on you as he spoke. “You are the swan. You are powerful, passionate, beautiful, graceful, and a force to be reckoned with. You are so talented and gonna knock ‘em dead on opening night. Use that gift of yours to light up the stage. And if you’re ever doubting yourself or thinkin’ you’re not good enough, just think of me. Because I believe in you. You are more than good enough, you are perfect. I’ve never seen anybody else dance quite like you do. You’re one of a kind, sunshine. And you’re gonna go big places.”

“Oh, Joel, that’s…that’s…” You couldn’t believe he had just said those beautiful things to you. God, you were so head over heels for this man. He was so good, too good. “You’re amazing,” you finally breathed out, finishing your sentence.

“Nah, I wouldn’t say that. Just wanna make ya happy, wanna take care of ya,” he smiled as his brown eyes flashed your way.

“You do, Joel. You do,” you nodded.

He smirked down at you as he planted a quick kiss to your forehead. “Don’t focus on your instructor or any of the other dancers. Just try to keep your mind cleared, relax your body, take some deep breaths, and think of me if you start to panic. Let me demonstrate. Okay, look at me. Eyes on me,” he instructed. You followed his instructions and kept your eyes on him.

“Good. Focus on me, only me. Nice deep breaths,” he said as he inhaled and exhaled nice and slow. You followed his lead and did as he said. You instantly felt better after about a minute, but looking at his soft features really helped. Being in his presence and his arms helped.

“Alright, nice job, sunshine. That’s what I want you to do every day. Just focus on the music, on how your body is feeling, then focus on me. I can calm ya down, make sure you’re not drowning in all of the chaos. I’ll keep ya in the light. I always will,” he promised as he grazed his thumb over your bottom lip, sending electricity through your spine.

“Is that a promise?” you asked with hope in your eyes.

“Yes, it’s a promise,” he nodded.

“No one’s ever cared about me the way that you do…” you whispered, overwhelmed with emotions that were stirring like a tidal wave inside you.

“Well, I care a great deal for ya, sweetheart. I’m really glad I met you, my sweet girl.”

You smiled up at him and he returned the same warm grin. He slowly pulled you back in and locked his lips with yours as he gave you a passionate, steady kiss. He tasted like coffee, honey, and your future. It was etched in the crease of his lips, a promise to be yours forever. You could taste it, feel it. And you knew, you knew then. You were in love with him. You were so deeply in love.

You spent the next half hour safe in his arms as you watched the sun gracefully go down behind the fluffy clouds. The sky was lit up like a paint canvas. Extraordinary colors encompassing the clear sky as shades of purples, pinks, oranges, and reds danced together, mixing into a beautiful ray of water colors. The water gently lapped at the shore as you heard dolphins whistling at each other offshore in the far distance, barely seeing their tails leave the water as they slapped at the surface gracefully. The salty air filled your lungs and set a wave of calmness through you. And it was almost like you were back home. Almost, just almost.

You were almost at peace, the stirring storm inside you calmed for now. And it was all because of Joel. Your undying light in a sea of darkness when you could barely find your way out. He was your peace, and he saved you. Again. And he’d continue to save you. For as long as you needed him. Your gentle, brooding savior. Your rescuer.

Yours.

As you drove back to the city, you let the evening lights fade into view as you rested your head against the cold widow. Today had been absolutely perfect, the best date you had ever been on. Joel was such a romantic, a sweet southern gentleman. And you were a complete hopeless romantic for him and his brown syrupy eyes. Never wanting to forget this day as it was grounded into your brain for eternity.

As the glow of the tall buildings came into focus, you realized just how close you were to being back at your apartment. That’s where Joel was taking you, back to your place. Back to that empty, lonely room where your mind would slowly eat you alive until you were a puddle of anxiety on the floor.

“I hope ya had fun today, darlin’,” he drawled as he turned a corner, stopping at a red light as he looked over at you.

“I had the best time with you. Thank you for doing that. For taking me on the best date, for taking me to the beach, for everything.” You smiled at him as you pushed a hand through his messy curls. He groaned at the response of your touch, a deep sigh running through his chest as he hit the gas pedal when the light turned green.

“Anytime, sunshine. I’m glad ya had fun. I’d like to uhh do it again sometime, take ya on another date. If you want to, that is,” he said with a blush flushing his exposed neck, his nerves driving the rest of the sentence out of his mouth.

He was so cute when he was nervous. Especially when he was acting all shy. He was absolutely adorable when he was like that. “I’d love to go on another date with you,” you beamed at him, your smile meeting your cheeks as your wide grin spread across your glowing face.

“Good, that’s good,” he smiled as he focused on the dark road ahead of him.

You were just a few blocks from your apartment now, almost time to say goodbye to Joel. You didn’t want to. You didn’t want to be alone in that quiet, empty place. Didn’t want to be alone with your thoughts because that’s when the racing anxiety would crowd your mind and take over, sending you into panic attacks and hysteria.

Three more blocks, two more blocks, one more block. You didn’t want him to leave, you wanted him to stay. Don’t go, don’t go. Stay, stay with me. Your mind was a mess, you were a wreck. You wanted to go back to his place with him, wanted him to wrap you tight in his arms again under his warm sheets where it was safe and sound. Wanted him to take away all your worries as you got wrapped up in him completely, wanted his calloused fingers to explore every crevice of your body again as you fell apart again and again under his touch. You couldn’t ask him any of this though. You were being selfish. It was too much, you were being too much.

The truck came to a complete halt as he parked right next to your blue painted door, the engine humming softly as the background noise of the radio faded away. You didn’t want to get out, you just wanted to stay. Stay with him. Stay, stay, ask him, ask him.

Joel turned towards you as he put an arm across the back of your seat, taking a moment to breathe before he spoke. “I had a really great time with ya today. You’re pretty good company.” A warm smile encompassed his lips as his pretty brown eyes honed yours.

“Yeah, I feel the same,” you smiled back. “Joel, thank you again. For being there for me, for showing me I’m not truly alone here,” you said quietly as your voice trailed off.

“Oh, sunshine.” He hooked a lock of hair behind your ear as he grazed his calloused fingers down your jaw, sending vibrations buzzing through your body as it drowned out the anxious thoughts. “You’re not alone, not as long as I’m here. I’ll always be here for ya, whenever you need me. I’ll always come to your rescue.”

You could feel a tear trying to break free behind your eyelids, but you choked it down. Now was not the time for tears. You just smiled and nodded at him, mouthing thank you in response. He pulled you to him and your lips locked together as his fingers gently entwined in your hair, feeling every smooth surface of his lips against yours.

When the kiss ended, you had a hard time pulling away. You wanted to stay where it was warm, where it was safe. But it was time to go inside. You couldn’t keep him here in the truck all night. Even if you wanted to.

You hesitated to grab your practice bag that sat underneath your feet, but you slowly fetched it as you brought it up to your thighs unhurriedly. It felt like the biggest weight on your chest as you knew you were about to get out of the Chevy, leaving Joel and entering that lonely, miserable apartment that only reminded you that it was almost Monday.

Instead of throwing a sad, muted expression, you gently smiled up at him as you said your goodbye. “Well, goodnight. Today was perfect.” You put your hand on the cool metal handle and barely pulled, opening the truck door the tiniest bit.

“Goodnight, my little ray of sunshine. Can’t wait to see your pretty face again.” Little ray of sunshine. You loved that nickname. He grazed the side of your upper arm as you felt the slow burn all the way through the thick fleece material of the hoodie. It pulled low, and you could feel it in the back of your spine.

You sat in place as you looked out the tinted window, staring at your pale blue door with the number four staring holes into your eyes, taunting you to come back into its empty, hollow abyss while it tore your mind apart. You stared absentmindedly ahead of you, not wanting to get up, not wanting to leave the comfort of Joel. But you had to. You had to.

It’s like Joel had a sixth sense around you, he could always feel when something was wrong. He could read your emotions, feel your racing thoughts like he could hear them in his mind too. Maybe he was just so in tune with your body now that he could tell when something was wrong, when something was off. But before you overstayed your welcome, you opened the passenger side door fully and scooted to the edge of the leather seat, almost jumping down onto the concrete.

Before you could get far, Joel shot his arm out and latched his hand around your wrist, stopping you before you could walk away. You slowly turned and you could see his gaze steadily on you as he ran his other hand through his wild curls.

“Do you wanna come back with me, stay the night again? You don’t have to if you don’t wanna, but I just figured maybe you’d want to. Don’t really wanna leave ya alone in there tonight. I’d feel better if you came back with me so I could hold you in my arms again. Right where you belong…” He trailed off as his words came off quiet and calm, the air around you thick with tension.

He wanted you to go back with him so he could hold you in his arms? Oh…

You felt your eyes widen as the realization set in. “Oh, uhhh actually, yeah. There’s nothing else I’d rather do,” you said earnestly as you stared at him with glistening eyes.

“Alright, go get your stuff then. I’ll be waitin’ out here.”

You nodded as you pushed yourself out of the truck, grabbing your bag as you searched for the keys at the bottom. You grabbed them up and placed the key in the lock, twisting and pushing the door open. You were welcomed with the cold air and dark room. You flipped the switch on and got busy gathering up clothes, toiletries, and practice clothes. In case you stayed Sunday night too.

When you finished up, you locked up the apartment and climbed back in the truck as you slammed the door and buckled your seatbelt up.

“You have everything?” he asked as he watched you place your now full bag on the ground.

“Mhm,” you hummed.

“Good. Let’s go home then,” he smiled as he put the truck in drive and pulled out of the parking place, taking his place on the road again. He gently grabbed your hand and kissed the back of your knuckles, grazing his plush lips against your soft skin as he brought your hand down into his lap, entangling your fingers with his. It felt so good, so right. So very right.

Home. He just said home. It wasn’t your home, but it felt like home. He was your new home. That’s exactly how he felt. He was your sanctuary, your safe space, your light.

He held you so tight that night, his calloused fingers trailing up and down your body as they soothed you, comforted you into a gentle lull of sweet dreams. This was what Heaven felt like, what having a guardian angel felt like. And he was home. He was your home. Joel.

Tags: @amyispxnk @burntheedges @dugiioh @ladamari68 @shmaptainshmerica07 @blueseastorm @joelalorian

Part 5

#joel miller #joel x female reader #joel miller smut #joel the last of us #tlou fanfiction #joel miller fanfiction #joel miller fic #protective joel #joel tlou #joel x reader #dancingwithfire #joel miller pedro pascal #pedro pascal fanfiction #pedrostories #pedrohub

[lycheedr3ams]

I'm feeling so many feelings about butcher!Konig! I used to work at a gas station and had many crappy customers, sometimes to a point where I mentally shut myself down to survive a shift then cry afterwards.

Can you do one for after a difficult shift and you're crying in your car and a there's a gentle tap on the window? Thank you thank you! Love your smut but your sweet butcher!Konig huts different~

i'm so sorry to hear that was your experience at your job! when i worked at the deli at the grocery store (from which all these butcher!könig things are inspired by), i wanted to quit every fucking shift because customers would treat me so horribly. i got yelled at over fried chicken, so i get it.

answered below the cut! and yes i am living for sweet butcher!könig as well!

also random but if anyone is a minor, you should just block me atp. i'm going to be posting some absolute pure porn in the coming weeks. word porn i mean not actual porn lol

today was probably the worst shift you had ever had. it was around the 4th of july, so most customers were up in arms about their food being absolutely perfect. it didn't matter that most of them didn't read the regulations about the limit of food they were allowed to order, or the period of notice your store needed. all they saw was that you were at fault.

you could barely keep it together as you were yelled at by the 5th customer that day. the customers who didn't yell at you were condescending and rude. about halfway through your shift, you just couldn't take it anymore, and you abandoned your coworkers as you cried alone in your car in the corner of the parking lot.

butcher!könig hadn't had a chance to talk to you today, since he was also busy preparing orders for the upcoming holiday. and since his workstation was behind closed doors whereas yours was right where the customers are, he wasn't aware of everything that you had been going through. but he didn't miss the way you fled through the grocery store through the little window in the meat department's door. butcher!könig dropped everything he was doing and followed you out, not even bothering to take off his white work coat.

you were already deep into crying when you suddenly jumped when you heard a little tap on your window. you wiped your wet eyes and blushed when you saw butcher!könig standing outside your car, looking very worried. you winded the window down and put on a fake smile.

"what is wrong?" butcher!könig asked with furrowed eyebrows.

you sniffled. "the customers have just been so mean today... i've been yelled at all day, and they're just so rude." you wiped your hot tears as more fell, not wanting butcher!könig to see you like this.

"why didn't you tell me?" he asked sternly, but you knew he was just concerned for you.

"everyone's been beaten up by the customers today. you were busy too," you said quietly.

butcher!könig shook his head. "nein nein, you always tell me when a customer is being mean to you. do you understand?"

you looked into his eyes with your wet, red ones before finally nodding. "okay. i will from now on."

butcher!könig shuffled on his feet a little, since his back was hurting from hunching over to talk to you in your car. "oh, sorry, do you want to come in?" you offered as you unlocked the car door. he nodded and walked around the front of your car and sat down in your passenger seat. he was much too big for the seat, his knees hitting the dashboard, but he didn't seem to care as he looked over at you so caringly.

"may i comfort you?" butcher!könig asked softly. you nodded as you wiped your eyes again. he slowly placed his large hand on your arm and rubbed his thumb on your skin. you blushed and closed your eyes, not wanting to admit to him or you how much you enjoyed his touch. he looked at you so tenderly you thought you could cry.

"you are much too sweet for customers - or anyone - to be mean to you," butcher!könig said quietly as he looked down at his hand on your arm. you just listened quietly and tried to steady your breathing.

you and him stayed like that for a little while before accepting the reality that you had to go back to work. you sheepishly got out of your car and followed butcher!könig behind him like he was your bodyguard. needless to say, no customers dared to approach you as you followed behind the titan of a leather-masked butcher with a slightly crazed look in his eye that he always hid from you.

#cod mw2 #konig call of duty #konig imagine #konig fic #konig x reader #konig smut #konig #konig cod #konig mw2 #konig headcanons #answered #asks #butcher!konig #cod imagine